against_o they_o castalion_n first_o for_o sibyl_n oracle_n they_o do_v evident_o describe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o manifold_a pope_n that_o be_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o ponti_n so_o be_v he_o call_v pontifex_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v visit_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v skilful_a in_o magic_a art_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n sibyl_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o rome_n 44._o concern_v the_o rabbin_n neither_o do_v they_o witness_v for_o the_o roman_n 24.24_o but_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o scripture_n gather_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n that_o cittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n of_o the_o power_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n so_o onkelos_n jarchi_n ezra_n sadaiah_n isaac_n bochai_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o consent_n who_o name_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o opponent_n bear_v 2550._o but_o neither_o his_o wit_n nor_o learning_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o brave_a lad_n that_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v utterlie_o against_o he_o but_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v beside_o that_o mahometanes_n jew_n pagan_n infidel_n heretic_n schismatic_n devil_n damn_a soul_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v witness_n with_o they_o we_o willing_o yield_v they_o all_o these_o they_o be_v fit_a jury_n man_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o verdict_n only_o i_o take_v exception_n against_o two_o of_o this_o empanel_v enquest_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v no_o where_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a proof_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n who_o if_o they_o may_v utter_v their_o complaint_n from_o hell_n deinâ—_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o their_o popish_a instructor_n which_o by_o their_o idolatry_n doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n pilgrimage_n invocation_n of_o saint_n blind_a tradition_n and_o by_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n 3._o 8_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o queen_n by_o her_o new_a take_v prerogative_n proceed_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n without_o parliament_n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n couch_v together_o 1_o her_o majesty_n do_v while_o she_o live_v exercise_v no_o authority_n in_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o yield_v unto_o she_o 45._o and_o therefore_o without_o parliament_n she_o proceed_v not_o that_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2_o false_a also_o it_o be_v 46._o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v new_o take_v up_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o her_o majesty_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o slander_v the_o state_n but_o only_o she_o be_v acknowledge_v during_o her_o princely_a life_n and_o reign_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o realm_n to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o no_o otherwise_o this_o prerogative_n be_v ancient_a never_o deny_v to_o christian_a prince_n david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josias_n reform_a religion_n depose_v idolatrous_a priest_n make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o law_n eleutherius_fw-la call_v king_n lucius_n god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n pope_n leo_n thus_o decree_v res_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n humane_a matter_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v safe_a nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la pertinent_a 21._o &_o regius_fw-la &_o sacerdotalis_fw-la defendat_fw-la dignitas_fw-la unless_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a profession_n both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a authority_n defend_v 166._o and_o among_o other_o office_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la regat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v the_o first_o that_o recognize_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1056._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v constantin_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a by_o all_o moral_a judgement_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v moriall_n or_o a_o fool_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n marcellinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n anastasius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la be_v nestorian_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n nicolaus_n 1_o allow_v baptism_n make_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n decret_n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la platina_n say_v post_n stephanum_n etc._n etc._n after_o stephen_n this_o custom_n be_v observe_v stephano_n ut_fw-la acta_fw-la priorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la aut_fw-la infringerent_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollerent_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v do_v infringe_v the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o clean_o take_v they_o away_o the_o former_a then_o or_o the_o latter_a must_v needs_o err_v in_o their_o decree_n erasmus_n say_v joannes_n 22._o &_o nicolaus_n totis_fw-la decretis_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la pugnant_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la negotium_fw-la pertinere_fw-la 7._o john_n 22._o and_o nicolas_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n do_v fight_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o weigh_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o hear_v one_o of_o your_o pope_n confession_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la papa_n contraria_fw-la fidei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la dogmatib_fw-la imbuat_fw-la subditos_fw-la what_o if_o a_o bad_a pope_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v his_o subject_n with_o heretical_a opinion_n it_o be_v possible_a then_o for_o a_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o err_v himself_o but_o to_o preach_v publish_v and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o other_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n have_v this_o fabulous_a friar_n tell_v we_o and_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n i_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o diogenes_n to_o plato_n who_o request_v of_o he_o three_o root_n out_o of_o his_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o a_o bushel_n even_o so_o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v you_o answer_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o unskilful_a gardener_n unasked_a have_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o garden_n stink_a weed_n by_o lump_n &_o serve_v we_o with_o a_o bushel_n of_o lie_n cyprianes_n say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o overreach_v romanist_n romani_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la merce_v navigant_fw-la 2._o quasi_fw-la veritas_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la navigare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n the_o romanist_n hoist_v up_o sail_n to_o carry_v their_o merchandise_n of_o lie_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o sail_v after_o they_o so_o this_o nimble_a cursitor_n trip_v away_o with_o his_o false_a foot_n as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v trace_v his_o wide_a footstep_n and_o overtake_v he_o the_o four_o persuasion_n 48._o 1_o i_o defend_v a_o religion_n which_o have_v confute_v all_o adversary_n atheist_n 33._o epicure_n jew_n pagan_n mahumetanes_n magician_n philosopher_n 2_o which_o have_v conquer_v above_o 400._o sect_n of_o internal_a and_o domestical_a heretic_n subdue_v all_o nation_n 35._o 49._o 3_o not_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o vain_a conjecture_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o religion_n denier_n of_o scripture_n 4.7_o deceitful_a false_a translator_n 50._o corrupter_n and_o forger_n of_o holy_a evidence_n deviser_n of_o doctrine_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 4_o but_o a_o religion_n found_v upon_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 15.16_o 51._o the_o dissuasion_n 1_o how_o well_o popish_a religion_n confute_v atheist_n epicure_n jew_n pagan_n mahometanes_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o popery_n borow_v from_o all_o these_o that_o diverse_a of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v atheist_n specul_fw-la gregor_n 7._o silvester_n 2._o paulus_n 3._o benedict_n 9_o joann_n 13._o leo._n 10._o alexander_n 6._o with_o other_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v tolerate_v under_o the_o pope_n nose_n only_o the_o protestant_n be_v persecute_v unto_o death_n and_o for_o magician_n platina_n show_v platina_n that_o
many_o therefore_o of_o the_o renown_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o any_o protestant_n deny_v as_o he_o say_v by_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o error_n of_o the_o time_n than_o not_o reveal_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n through_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o diverse_a case_n pardon_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v of_o infirmity_n or_o simplicity_n and_o when_o he_o offend_v willing_o &_o of_o obstinacy_n to_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a crave_v pity_n to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v great_a folly_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v 9.41_o therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o act._n 17.30_o god_n therefore_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v seduce_v willing_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v as_o he_o be_v rehearse_v by_o augustine_n ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o err_v simple_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorantlie_o then_o it_o follow_v post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la prudens_fw-la &_o sciens_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la but_o he_o which_o after_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v persevere_v in_o error_n do_v sin_n witting_o not_o ignorantlie_o and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o no_o pardon_n or_o pity_n this_o be_v then_o the_o different_a case_n between_o the_o parent_n err_v in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o son_n stumble_v in_o the_o day_n light_n their_o salvation_n do_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v their_o imperfection_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o religion_n in_o commend_v their_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n erring_n be_v our_o learn_n their_o want_n be_v not_o our_o warrant_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o as_o plato_n his_o scholar_n his_o crookedness_n aristoteles_n his_o stammer_n alexander_n courtier_n his_o stoop_v the_o apology_n 1_o the_o 2._o proof_n 56._o because_o all_o state_n that_o live_v in_o england_n be_v indebt_v to_o those_o prince_n clergy_n man_n for_o learning_n the_o noble_a for_o nobility_n man_n of_o arm_n for_o heroical_a act_n etc._n etc._n her_o majesty_n have_v receive_v life_n be_v crown_n 57_o kingdom_n and_o diadem_n win_v and_o convert_v &c._n &c._n augment_v and_o enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o henry_n edward_n etc._n etc._n they_o build_v church_n monastery_n common_a school_n 58._o etc._n etc._n what_o donation_n and_o free_a gift_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o religion_n all_o those_o princely_a prerogative_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o free_a subject_n of_o england_n to_o their_o king_n her_o catholic_a predecessor_n 61._o which_o she_o still_o enjoy_v by_o that_o title_n as_o alienation_n advousion_n citation_n corporation_n escheate_n fool_n forfeiture_n franchise_n deodand_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o nobility_n possess_v their_o land_n castle_n 62._o etc._n etc._n title_n of_o honour_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o that_o miserable_a people_n of_o england_n that_o untrulie_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o protestant_n bishopricke_n deanery_n degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n university_n college_n etc._n etc._n be_v derive_v from_o our_o catholic_a king_n etc._n etc._n the_o antilogie_n 1_o be_v not_o here_o now_o great_a ado_n about_o nothing_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a argument_n the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o degree_n of_o calling_n among_o we_o they_o be_v to_o give_v great_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o who_o take_v himself_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o this_o bond_n to_o the_o same_o conformity_n thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n temporal_a ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v we_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n make_v we_o forget_v our_o service_n to_o god_n if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v sound_a constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n must_v not_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o who_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o costly_a temple_n and_o building_n &_o other_o goodly_a foundation_n beautify_v many_o excellent_a law_n also_o for_o administration_n of_o justice_n publish_v and_o to_o who_o for_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o empire_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v as_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n to_o their_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n and_o founder_n 〈◊〉_d that_o say_v of_o pericles_n that_o when_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v he_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n may_v easy_o have_v dissolve_v this_o doubt_n our_o worthy_a founder_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o for_o our_o house_n college_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o god_n altar_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o first_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o several_a statute_n which_o the_o apologist_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 1_o forfeiture_n 4.5_o ann_n edward_n 2.17_o c._n 16._o the_o escheate_n of_o felon_n land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n 110._o 111._o 2_o franchise_n 20._o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o justice_n apologist_n which_o have_v be_v sever_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a king_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o pardon_v of_o treason_n murder_n manslaughter_n make_v and_o appoint_v of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n ann_n henr._n 8.27_o c._n 24._o 3_o intrusion_n 1._o the_o heir_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a if_o he_o enter_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v seisin_n of_o the_o king_n 112._o shall_v gain_v no_o freehold_n thereby_o edward_n 2._o ann_n 17._o c._n 13._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o regard_n for_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n 4_o mortdauncester_n 1._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o seisin_n of_o their_o land_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ann_n 52._o hen._n 3._o c._n 16._o 113._o 5_o partition_n 1._o if_o land_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a descend_v to_o many_o partner_n 114._o all_o the_o heir_n shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogatiu_fw-la regis_fw-la 5_o ed._n 2._o 6_o patent_n 1._o aduowsion_n of_o church_n and_o dower_n do_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o king_n grant_n 115._o unless_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v ed._n 2._o ann_n 17._o prerogatiu_fw-la regis_fw-la c._n 15._o 7_o primer_n seyson_n 1._o 116._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v primer_n seisin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o chief_a ed._n 2._o a_o 17._o prerogatiu_fw-la reg_fw-la c._n 3_o here_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n 8_o provision_n 21._o 117._o all_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o provision_n purchase_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ed._n 3._o ric._n 2._o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o election_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n dean_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a interrupt_v by_o the_o pope_n hen._n 4._o a_o 9_o c._n 8._o this_o act_n overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o thus_o like_o a_o unskilful_a apothecary_n take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la he_o have_v temper_v a_o contrary_a drug_n which_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o collâ—quintida_n mar_v the_o whole_a potion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o medecinable_a 9_o tenure_n 2._o they_o that_o hold_v of_o land_n escheat_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o service_n to_o the_o king_n 118._o which_o they_o do_v before_o mag._n chart_n c._n 31._o 10_o ward_n 3._o the_o king_n
fabian_n but_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v in_o england_n other_o bishop_n who_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o do_v acknowledge_v augustine_n authority_n and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 4._o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o masspriest_n bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o judasite_n beside_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o execute_v whatsoever_o their_o superior_a shall_v command_v they_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o vow_n many_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n have_v be_v contrive_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o mission_n 16._o whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v whither_o soever_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v they_o who_o see_v not_o how_o fit_a a_o engine_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o practice_v against_o both_o king_n and_o country_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n but_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n hitherto_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v so_o still_o 5._o popish_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o deem_v traitor_n for_o their_o absolution_n or_o any_o other_o priestly_a function_n act_n but_o because_o they_o do_v receive_v priesthood_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o foreign_a potentate_n claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o who_o as_o a_o temporal_a adversary_n have_v display_v his_o banner_n in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n the_o maintenance_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v judge_v traitorous_a 6._o to_o receive_v order_n in_o foreign_a country_n simple_o be_v not_o make_v treason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o other_o country_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o at_o basile_n geneva_n in_o germany_n but_o either_o in_o the_o realm_n or_o without_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2._o be_v by_o the_o law_n decree_v to_o be_v treason_n because_o therein_o they_o which_o be_v so_o order_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 7._o though_o in_o some_o free_a city_n in_o germany_n &_o in_o greece_n under_o the_o turk_n seminary_n priest_n be_v tolerate_v that_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o mixture_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o take_v for_o traitor_n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a city_n for_o if_o they_o have_v practise_v there_o against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v have_v take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o they_o neither_o in_o england_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n be_v it_o make_v treasonable_a to_o be_v make_v a_o popish_a priest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o state_n perceive_v that_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n seduce_v of_o subject_n conspire_v together_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o intent_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o his_o temporal_a government_n whatsoever_o he_o intend_v in_o other_o country_n see_v both_o the_o judasite_n and_o priest_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v indirectam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o temporalib_a have_v a_o indirect_a power_n even_o in_o temporal_n 2._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o restrain_v prince_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n 8._o this_o article_n be_v whole_o untrue_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o lecture_n read_v in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n very_o commendable_a when_o one_o maldonat_n a_o judasite_n in_o one_o public_a lecture_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o natural_a reason_n 7._o and_o in_o another_o that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o parson_n will_v have_v have_v his_o traitorous_a book_n of_o title_n public_o read_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o student_n as_o his_o fellow_n priest_n report_n what_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n be_v and_o how_o affect_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n may_v appear_v by_o their_o treacherous_a attempt_n varade_n a_o judasite_n in_o france_n approve_v the_o wicked_a treason_n of_o barriere_n against_o the_o king_n so_o do_v comolet_n who_o open_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v ibid._n they_o want_v but_o a_o ehud_n walpoole_n a_o jesuite_n deliver_v a_o poisonfull_a confection_n to_o squire_n ann_n 1597._o to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n parson_n before_o that_o with_o other_o of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n practise_v with_o lopez_n to_o the_o same_o deed_n 8._o as_o be_v their_o practice_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n parson_n maintain_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o necessity_n of_o true_a he_o mean_v his_o cacolike_a religion_n be_v require_v in_o all_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o title_n shall_v be_v admit_v 2._o though_o near_a by_o blood_n and_o lawful_a succession_n unless_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v coincident_a to_o it_o 21._o guignard_n make_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o to_o kill_v offender_n he_o mean_v prince_n that_o stand_v not_o for_o they_o be_v meritorious_a chastell_n one_o of_o their_o scholar_n that_o be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v the_o king_n death_n maintain_v before_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v his_o king_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n ibid._n these_o conclusion_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n that_o all_o catholic_n do_v sin_n mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o tyrone_n in_o ireland_n that_o they_o which_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o queen_n be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o position_n be_v subscribe_v by_o john_n the_o sequenza_n emmanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n jasper_n de_fw-fr mena_n 2._o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n there_o and_o by_o peter_n osorio_n preacher_n there_o what_o a_o brazen_a face_n now_o have_v this_o fellow_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o professor_n lecture_n doctrine_n in_o their_o college_n contrary_a to_o the_o english_a government_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o make_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o these_o school_n and_o seminary_n be_v corrupter_n of_o youth_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o john_n chastel_n who_o strike_v the_o king_n with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o face_n who_o be_v a_o student_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n of_o clairemont_n will_v not_o have_v decree_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o priest_n &_o student_n there_o as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n 18._o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a quiet_n enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o avoid_v within_o three_o day_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o within_o 15._o day_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o ruff_n many_o king_n make_v slave_n unto_o the_o beast_n yield_v unto_o his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o affair_n ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n david_n jehosophat_n 12._o hezekiah_n josias_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o religious_a cause_n so_o have_v the_o christian_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n martianus_n that_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o faith_n likewise_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n decree_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o reccaredus_n guntranus_fw-la sisenandus_n reccesinuthus_fw-la eryngius_fw-la as_o be_v extant_a in_o these_o synod_n provincial_a here_o allege_v 10._o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o rome_n only_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o discretion_n to_o their_o subject_n be_v permit_v though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a offence_n there_o occurrent_a so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o bring_v from_o thence_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o picture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o be_v but_o dangerous_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n in_o england_n though_o a_o disobedience_n yet_o adam_n damlip_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n by_o winchester_n procurement_n be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o receive_v a_o french_a crown_n of_o cardinal_n
very_a marrow_n of_o popery_n continue_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n except_v and_o you_o have_v beside_o a_o breathe_a time_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n such_o as_o that_o of_o saul_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10.1_o such_o a_o breathe_a as_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v never_o have_v again_o in_o england_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o time_n of_o your_o captivity_n and_o again_o you_o be_v somewhat_o too_o forward_o to_o look_v for_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n so_o soon_o after_o 70._o year_n past_a stay_v till_o you_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o captivity_n of_o protestant_n that_o 7._o time_n 70._o year_n endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o terrene_a god_n the_o pope_n as_o long_o as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n 430._o year_n exod._n 12.40_o and_o much_o long_o and_o then_o after_o that_o time_n expire_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n if_o you_o can_v but_o because_o you_o plead_v prescription_n of_o 70._o year_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o mind_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o seventy_o year_n determine_v for_o judaes_n deliverance_n but_o the_o 65._o year_n which_o want_v not_o many_o of_o seventie_o which_o be_v limit_v for_o ephraim_n destruction_n within_o five_o and_o threescore_o year_n ephraim_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o be_v a_o people_n isa._n 7.8_o and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o the_o proud_a idolatrous_a ephramite_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o time_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v ephraim_n portion_n and_o their_o kingdom_n come_v to_o desolation_n concern_v your_o pope_n jubilee_n enjoy_v you_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o get_v you_o pack_v to_o rome_n and_o solace_v yourselves_o there_o england_n care_v not_o for_o jubilee_n pardon_v nor_o for_o such_o paltry_a pardoner_n as_o you_o be_v protestant_n have_v enjoy_v through_o god_n mercy_n a_o full_a jubilee_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n happy_n reign_v jubilee_n and_o now_o we_o trust_v begin_v another_o joyful_a jubilee_n under_o our_o noble_a king_n and_o so_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o his_o m._n &_o his_o royal_a posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o jubilee_n to_o jubilee_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o celebrate_v a_o everlasting_a jubilee_n in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o solemnize_v his_o jubilee_n like_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o jubilee_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o bring_v deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n but_o destruction_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o next_o jubilee_n come_v so_o this_o pope_n jubilee_n â—â—bile_n wherein_o they_o have_v confederate_a to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v like_a to_o be_v ominous_a to_o that_o bloody_a generation_n &_o prosperous_a we_o hope_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o romish_a jubilee_n late_o celebrate_v in_o new_a babylon_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v like_o balthasars_n feast_n which_o he_o make_v in_o old_a babylon_n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v the_o same_o night_n to_o who_o fit_o agree_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n virgilius_n namque_fw-la ut_fw-la supremam_fw-la falsa_fw-la inter_fw-la gaudia_fw-la noctem_fw-la egerimus_fw-la nosti_fw-la it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o only_a night_n that_o we_o thus_o spend_v in_o false_a delight_n so_o may_v this_o happy_o be_v the_o last_o popish_a jubilee_n and_o this_o great_a solemnity_n may_v end_v with_o a_o sardonian_a laughter_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n prou._n 16.18_o 2._o if_o religion_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o sound_a peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n peace_n we_o desire_v not_o as_o we_o fear_v not_o his_o curse_n if_o he_o love_v quietness_n protestant_n will_v not_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v trouble_v they_o can_v requite_v he_o but_o if_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o league_n and_o amity_n as_o among_o other_o nation_n this_o pope_n muster-maister_n have_v number_v it_o i_o hope_v england_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n that_o be_v now_o one_o with_o scotland_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o england_n can_v agree_v with_o none_o in_o religion_n it_o accord_v with_o scotland_n geneva_n helvetia_n belgia_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n some_o diversity_n in_o external_a right_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o no_o two_o protestant_n prince_n can_v have_v this_o peace_n together_o see_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o for_o 45._o year_n there_o be_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v in_o religion_n such_o as_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v not_o know_v for_o five_o hundred_o year_n while_o both_o these_o kingdom_n profess_a popery_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v one_o protestant_n prince_n offend_v another_o with_o war_n but_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o prince_n and_o state_n addict_v to_o the_o popish_a profession_n to_o wage_v battle_n one_o with_o another_o france_n spain_n kingdom_n naples_n milan_n the_o venetian_n geane_z florentines_n roman_n have_v often_o one_o with_o fierce_a war_n assault_v another_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v among_o the_o pagan_n how_o in_o graecia_n the_o spartan_n athenian_n corinthian_n theban_n argive_n megarensian_o with_o other_o city_n do_v with_o cruel_a war_n one_o afflict_v another_o 15.5_o so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o but_o great_a trouble_n be_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o peace_n among_o the_o romanist_n neither_o sound_n and_o in_o truth_n nor_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n but_o like_v unto_o judas_n kiss_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n peace_n and_o amity_n as_o ambrose_n say_v amoris_fw-la pignore_fw-la scelus_fw-la implet_fw-la 18._o pacis_fw-la instrumento_fw-la odia_fw-la serit_fw-la by_o a_o token_n of_o love_n he_o work_v mischief_n and_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n sow_v hatred_n so_o his_o unholy_a fatherhood_n feign_v peace_n if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o break_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o as_o eugenius_n the_o four_o cause_v ladislaus_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n make_v with_o amurathes_n the_o great_a turk_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o all_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o pope_n very_o well_o resemble_v cleomenes_n the_o spartan_a king_n who_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o argive_n for_o certain_a day_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o night_n after_o and_o slay_v they_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n for_o day_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o night_n 3._o popish_a religion_n can_v neither_o make_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o it_o rob_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n make_v other_o mediator_n invocate_a saint_n worship_v idol_n nor_o with_o angel_n saint_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v reu._n 22.8_o nor_o with_o saint_n who_o while_o they_o live_v refuse_v that_o adoration_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o popery_n as_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o act._n 10.26_o to_o the_o soul_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o offer_v wrong_a keep_v they_o in_o torment_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n reu._n 14.13_o neither_o can_n popish_a professor_n have_v peace_n in_o themselves_o see_v they_o deny_v justification_n only_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o that_o religion_n agree_v with_o none_o but_o devil_n for_o it_o maintain_v lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o it_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o it_o persecute_v &_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n reu._n 2.10_o popery_n therefore_o which_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o god_n can_v reconcile_v we_o or_o make_v we_o agree_v with_o god_n superstition_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n but_o make_v we_o further_o off_o pelagian_n hierome_n well_o say_v hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la contemnamus_fw-la timores_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o
three_o proof_n be_v produce_v first_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o suit_n second_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n three_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a writer_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o time_n pag._n 8.9_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o judge_n record_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n contention_n between_o tenant_n and_o tenant_n lord_n and_o lord_n lord_n and_o tenant_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rich_a estate_n of_o so_o many_o lawyer_n pag._n 8._o ans._n 1._o although_o the_o multiply_a of_o suit_n and_o aptness_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n be_v not_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o disable_v and_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o a_o church_n for_o even_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1.2_o be_v contentious_a and_o full_a of_o quarrel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o if_o suit_n have_v increase_v since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n out_o of_o england_n protestant_n religion_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o other_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v without_o any_o blame_n to_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n first_o because_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o those_o land_n into_o many_o man_n hand_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o those_o corporation_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o question_n about_o title_n and_o privilege_n shall_v grow_v as_o infinite_a be_v the_o suit_n which_o be_v commence_v before_o between_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n the_o prior_n and_o their_o covent_n between_o one_o cell_n and_o another_o which_o controversy_n have_v have_v their_o time_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o slake_v as_o westminster_n hall_n can_v testify_v and_o in_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n be_v like_a to_o be_v few_o and_o we_o wish_v they_o may_v so_o be_v as_o for_o lawyer_n wealth_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o blot_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rightful_o get_v neither_o be_v there_o many_o that_o have_v of_o late_a day_n gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o law_n though_o some_o i_o confess_v by_o the_o confluence_n of_o client_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o monopoly_n of_o cause_n have_v get_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n do_v get_v their_o maintenance_n by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n friar_n robert_n or_o richard_n or_o what_o else_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o name_n r._n betoken_v have_v help_v to_o share_v and_o shave_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n second_o whereas_o many_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a cause_n promote_v thither_o bishop_n fetch_v up_o their_o chapter_n prior_n their_o covent_n by_o process_n to_o rome_n archbishop_n their_o suffragans_n yea_o sometime_o the_o subject_n their_o king_n be_v there_o not_o great_a cause_n since_o this_o foreign_a course_n in_o prosecute_a of_o suit_n be_v stop_v that_o much_o more_o business_n thereby_o be_v procure_v at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o cause_n which_o stream_v into_o that_o sea_n be_v turn_v a_o other_o way_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o inundation_n and_o overflow_a of_o suit_n at_o home_n three_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o cause_v such_o multiplicity_n of_o suit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o long_a peace_n which_o have_v increase_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o riches_n breed_v quarrel_n and_o make_v man_n impatient_a of_o wrong_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n of_o france_n suit_n have_v be_v multiply_v and_o lawyer_n thereby_o far_o more_o advantage_v since_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n then_o in_o many_o year_n before_o which_o change_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o change_v but_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o time_n this_o then_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o defect_n in_o those_o that_o know_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o abundance_n procure_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o this_o objection_n of_o unkind_a and_o unnatural_a suit_n and_o debate_n do_v most_o fit_o rebound_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o never_o be_v the_o clergy_n full_a of_o stomach_n nor_o more_o ready_a to_o revenge_v and_o apt_a to_o quarrel_v then_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popery_n what_o contention_n then_o happen_v sometime_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o between_o king_n william_n and_o lanfranke_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o anselm_n king_n stephen_n and_o richard_n henry_n the_o second_o 241._o and_o becket_n king_n john_n and_o ste._n lancton_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o boniface_n sometime_o between_o archbishop_n and_o their_o suffragans_n bishop_n and_o monk_n deane_n and_o chapter_n secular_a priest_n and_o monk_n between_o friar_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o friar_n of_o another_o church_n such_o be_v the_o stir_n and_o broil_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o richard_n of_o york_n between_o lanfranke_n and_o archbishop_n thomas_n between_o theobald_n a._n b._n of_o canterbury_n and_o silvester_n abbot_n of_o s._n austin_n between_o william_n of_o canturbury_n and_o jeremias_n prior_n between_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n paul_n between_o the_o say_a boniface_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n that_o sit_v there_o in_o harness_n in_o his_o visitation_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n between_o william_n of_o winchester_n and_o boniface_n of_o canterbury_n between_o the_o say_a boniface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n &_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n a_o number_n of_o such_o hot_a contention_n and_o frivolous_a quarrel_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o have_v reign_v in_o popery_n what_o bishop_n sea_n what_o abbey_n nunnery_n chapel_n what_o church_n cathedral_n conventuall_a or_o collegiate_n be_v free_a from_o these_o broil_n and_o as_o these_o contention_n be_v many_o ibid._n so_o they_o grow_v upon_o small_a occasion_n as_o between_o boniface_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n for_o give_v of_o a_o prebend_v between_o edmond_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n between_o gilbert_n of_o rochester_n and_o robert_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o bardney_n and_o the_o say_v robert_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o abbey_n between_o william_n of_o elie_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o york_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o with_o procession_n thus_o the_o popish_a clergy_n upon_o the_o wag_n of_o every_o straw_n be_v ready_a one_o to_o offend_v a_o other_o and_o concern_v unnatural_a suit_n among_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n and_o for_o unsufferable_a abuse_n he_o may_v for_o shame_n here_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n see_v all_o these_o have_v so_o abound_v and_o overflow_v in_o popery_n when_o the_o husband_n become_v a_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o wife_n 2050._o as_o john_n greebill_n of_o agnes_n his_o wife_n a_o poor_a woman_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o exeter_n be_v persecute_v of_o her_o husband_n the_o father_n betray_v his_o child_n 1._o as_o woodman_n his_o son_n richard_n the_o child_n accuse_v their_o parent_n as_o christopher_n and_o john_n greebill_n their_o mother_n agnes_n greebill_n child_n be_v constrain_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o parent_n 1._o as_o joane_n clerk_n to_o her_o natural_a father_n william_n tilsworth_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o john_n scrivener_n do_v the_o like_a the_o brother_n conspire_v his_o brother_n death_n as_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o spaniard_n 17._o most_o traitorous_o send_v up_o his_o man_n with_o a_o carpenter_n axe_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n joannes_n diazius_fw-la at_o nuburge_n in_o germany_n himself_o stay_v and_o wait_v below_o till_o the_o bloody_a act_n be_v perform_v who_o see_v not_o now_o how_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o man_n be_v to_o object_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o protestant_n untrue_o which_o be_v verify_v and_o justify_v upon_o themselves_o such_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a practice_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o us._n this_o accusation_n
of_o they_o do_v well_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o he_o say_v further_a nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a credible_a 12._o or_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o teach_v 25._o and_o to_o follow_v s._n augustine_n phrase_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o doubt_v whether_o he_o live_v he_o may_v well_o follow_v augustine_n phrase_n his_o sense_n he_o follow_v not_o for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o he_o neither_o know_v resolute_a nor_o approve_v but_o of_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v and_o i_o nothing_o marvel_v to_o see_v this_o fellow_n so_o confident_a in_o his_o popish_a trash_n see_v it_o have_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o great_a heretic_n to_o show_v themselves_o resolute_a eutyches_n say_v in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la genitus_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la vixi_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la &_o opto_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o faith_n 3._o and_o hitherto_o live_v in_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v dioscorus_n his_o companion_n say_v ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eijcior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n constantinus_n a_o monothelite_n heretic_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o synod_n if_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o that_o error_n answer_v etiam_fw-la domini_fw-la 6._o sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la aliter_fw-la yea_o my_o lord_n so_o i_o think_v so_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a otherwise_o the_o five_o section_n this_o ignatian_n professor_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o cacolike_a religion_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plato_n say_v of_o lover_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o that_o which_o they_o love_v as_o the_o crow_n think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o so_o he_o praise_v the_o deformity_n of_o his_o profession_n but_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n so_o his_o blind_a affection_n can_v discern_v of_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o do_v justify_v and_o magnify_v popish_a superstition_n the_o first_o persuasion_n 4._o the_o blasphemous_a impiety_n of_o diagoras_n lucretius_n epicure_n the_o infidelity_n of_o jew_n mahometanes_n brachman_n and_o pagan_n 16._o be_v by_o that_o religion_n i_o will_v defend_v miraculous_o confute_v and_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n i_o will_v that_o popery_n be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o these_o four_o sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o they_o impugn_a of_o atheist_n jew_n mahometanes_n pagan_n for_o then_o some_o hope_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v give_v place_n at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v purge_v of_o these_o filthy_a dregs_n but_o as_o that_o profession_n now_o stand_v i_o fear_v i_o it_o can_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a impiety_n 1._o if_o popery_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o atheism_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v 26._o atheist_n that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o unholie_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v infect_v that_o way_n what_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o john_n 13._o that_o play_v at_o dice_n 6._o call_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v and_o who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o silvester_n the_o 2._o that_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n benno_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o julius_n 2._o that_o throw_v s._n peter_n key_n as_o they_o call_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n have_v more_o confidence_n in_o paul_n sword_n rom._n as_o he_o term_v it_o then_o in_o peter_n key_n julius_n the_o 2._o calling_n for_o his_o dish_n of_o pork_n which_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o physician_n say_v give_v it_o i_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n leo_n 10._o say_v to_o cardinal_n bembus_n quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo._n how_o gainful_a to_o we_o have_v be_v this_o fable_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o now_o your_o holy_a father_n indeed_o that_o be_v plain_a atheist_n and_o be_v this_o religion_n likely_a to_o confute_v atheism_n which_o as_o a_o spider_n take_v hold_v with_o her_o hand_n and_o make_v her_o web_n not_o in_o king_n but_o pope_n palace_n 30.26_o yea_o build_v her_o nest_n in_o pope_n breast_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n judasite_n be_v by_o your_o pewfellow_n the_o secular_a priest_n so_o often_o proclaim_v atheist_n machiavilist_n devilish_a if_o popery_n whereof_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v sect-master_n and_o ringleader_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o atheism_n second_o for_o judaism_n 27._o how_o can_v the_o roman_a religion_n clear_v itself_o see_v they_o retain_v so_o many_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o priest-like_a garment_n altar_n incense_n palm_n salt_n oil_n jubilee_n and_o which_o be_v most_o notorious_a among_o the_o rest_n they_o every_o year_n like_v unto_o the_o jew_n fine_a consecrate_v a_o paschall_n lamb_n 3._o and_o for_o mahometanisme_n it_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o papisme_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n miracle_n pilgrimage_n 28._o sect_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o koran_n and_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v most_o pithy_o &_o learned_o prove_v deinceps_fw-la by_o a_o excellent_a writer_n and_o industrious_a professor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o a_o several_a work_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o treatise_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n how_o then_o be_v popery_n a_o confounder_n of_o mahometanes_n be_v rather_o a_o compounder_n with_o they_o and_o cousin_n germane_a to_o many_o of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a usage_n 4._o concern_v heathenish_a paganism_n if_o papist_n borrow_v not_o much_o of_o their_o stuff_n from_o thence_o their_o religion_n will_v be_v leave_v very_o beggarly_a and_o naked_a 99_o 1._o the_o old_a roman_n marry_v not_o in_o may_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o certain_a season_n inhibit_v marriage_n 2._o the_o augur_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o priesthood_n while_o he_o live_v hence_o they_o have_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o priesthood_n 34_o 3._o of_o they_o also_o they_o learn_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v their_o oblation_n thither_o osirid_n 4._o nisus_n king_n of_o megaris_n keep_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o wife_n abrota_n the_o relic_n of_o osiris_n be_v preserve_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o bacchus_n at_o delphos_n hence_o be_v derive_v the_o popish_a reservation_n of_o relic_n 7._o 5._o the_o egyptian_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o osiris_n from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o papist_n have_v receive_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 6._o the_o thasian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o canonize_v saint_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n 7._o epicurus_n do_v ascribe_v a_o humane_a form_n to_o the_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v picture_n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n italic_a 8._o the_o roman_n institute_v a_o holy_a day_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o maid_n which_o deliver_v rome_n from_o the_o frenchman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o festivity_n of_o virgin_n mulier_fw-la 9_o pythes_n for_o grief_n for_o his_o son_n who_o xerxes_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v make_v himself_o a_o recluse_n and_o anachorite_n and_o so_o die_v so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o anchorite_n osirid_n 10._o the_o egyptian_a priest_n do_v use_v to_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o shaveling_n diverse_a hundred_o such_o paganish_a rite_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v among_o the_o romanist_n one_o have_v of_o late_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o argument_n papat_fw-la wherein_o he_o show_v the_o original_n of_o more_o than_o 400._o point_n and_o trick_n of_o popish_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n there_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v himself_o more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n 29._o we_o see_v then_o how_o well_o pagan_n be_v confute_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o this_o champion_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o roman_a superstition_n which_o have_v confute_v and_o condemn_v atheist_n jew_n mahometanes_n pagan_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v explode_v all_o these_o impiety_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o
have_v root_v out_o all_o other_o heresy_n beside_o who_o have_v now_o impugn_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tritheist_n anabaptist_n family_n of_o love_n of_o seruetus_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la with_o other_o than_o protestant_a writer_n witness_v the_o learned_a work_n of_o calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n junius_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o here_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o protestant_n who_o faith_n be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v of_o all_o receive_v because_o thereby_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v subdue_v as_o hierome_n say_v fides_n pura_fw-la moram_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la scorpius_fw-la illico_fw-la conterendus_fw-la hierosolym_n pure_a faith_n seek_v no_o delay_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o scorpion_n appear_v it_o nip_v it_o on_o the_o head_n the_o second_o persuasion_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o martin_n luther_n etc._n so_o often_o recant_v alter_v change_a etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o licentious_a calvin_n and_o a_o few_o artificer_n of_o geneva_n or_o of_o knox_n that_o galleyslave_n of_o scotland_n or_o of_o edward_n seimer_n or_o of_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n here_o many_o shameless_a untruth_n be_v pour_v out_o together_o 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a 30._o that_o luther_n at_o any_o time_n recant_v his_o judgement_n in_o religion_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v her_o trumpery_n you_o will_v threap_v kindness_n upon_o luther_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o late_a in_o a_o lie_a pamphlet_n of_o reverend_a beza_n that_o he_o die_v one_o of_o your_o catholic_n if_o luther_n alter_v in_o some_o private_a opinion_n fine_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o depend_v not_o upon_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o one_o man_n all_o at_o once_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o point_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o once_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o and_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n come_v not_o together_o as_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n at_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o show_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o better_o do_v grow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n but_o howsoever_o luther_n may_v vary_v from_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n who_o be_v the_o great_a eye_n sore_o to_o these_o blear-eyed_a popeling_n it_o be_v well_o you_o can_v upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o any_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o these_o three_o score_n year_n well_o nigh_o since_o the_o first_o through_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o bless_a king_n edward_n reign_n 31._o 2._o as_o for_o licentious_a calvin_n and_o galleyslave_n knox_n the_o one_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n the_o other_o a_o scurrilous_a term_n these_o man_n be_v both_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o reverence_v of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o for_o their_o godly_a life_n i_o do_v not_o a_o whit_n marvel_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o papist_n for_o calvin_n have_v so_o decalue_v make_v bare_a and_o bald_a their_o naked_a religion_n and_o knox_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o knock_n and_o deadly_a blow_n in_o scotland_n that_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o there_o rise_v up_o again_o 3._o that_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a without_o any_o assent_n or_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n 32._o or_o other_o as_o fox_n himself_o be_v witness_v do_v reform_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o first_o master_n fox_n witness_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o although_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n appoint_v a_o general_a visitation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o certain_a disorder_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n abolish_v nor_o religion_n whole_o alter_v till_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 1583._o ann_n 1._o edward_n novemb._n 4._o second_o indeed_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o papist_n come_v before_o the_o law_n preacher_n be_v prohibit_v bishop_n deprive_v and_o diverse_a imprison_v as_o bishop_n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n mass_n public_o solemnize_v three_o 2._o you_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o cacolike_a religion_n throughout_o your_o whole_a dispute_n be_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 1056._o and_o commons_o abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n so_o that_o no_o new_a act_n be_v requisite_a in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o king_n edward_n reign_n four_o reformation_n king_n edward_n a_o king_n of_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n repeal_v diverse_a statute_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o make_v against_o lollard_n ann_n 1._o richard_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a odds_n in_o their_o age_n 1._o may_v not_o the_o one_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n at_o those_o year_n when_o as_o the_o other_o pull_v it_o down_o or_o will_v you_o take_v exception_n against_o josias_n because_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o purge_v religion_n 2._o or_o be_v the_o authority_n &_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o less_o because_o he_o be_v young_a or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o age_n and_o limit_v to_o year_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n 8.2_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a impletur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la puerorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n with_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o princely_a child_n the_o josias_n of_o this_o age_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o ambrose_n non_fw-la moveat_fw-la aetas_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetas_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetas_fw-la theodos_fw-la ubi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la virtus_fw-la honorius_n iam_fw-la pulsat_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la fores_fw-la provectior_fw-la aetate_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n we_o shall_v not_o respect_v his_o year_n the_o emperor_n age_n be_v perfect_a age_n be_v perfect_a where_o virtue_n be_v perfect_a honorius_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n elder_a than_o josias_n 4_o further_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v violate_v 9.10_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n commit_v to_o prison_n or_o deprive_v 33._o for_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v wherein_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o author_n for_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n either_o by_o master_n fox_n or_o stowe_n to_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n he_o appeal_v be_v affirm_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n have_v forge_v this_o fancy_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v and_o exclude_v both_o from_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o bishopricke_n 1410._o as_o doctor_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n harley_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o other_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n but_o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n 34._o when_o the_o act_n pass_v for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o november_n ann_n 1547._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o morrow_n after_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o year_n follow_v ann_n 1548._o nor_o deprive_v before_o ann_n 1551._o 6._o 2._o and_o bonner_n be_v not_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n till_o the_o 11._o of_o august_n ann_n 1549._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n 2._o this_o shameless_a man_n we_o see_v dare_v adventure_v to_o utter_v any_o thing_n 5_o of_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o time_n without_o any_o disputation_n or_o advice_n of_o any_o learned_a or_o parliamental_a
more_o than_o twenty_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v give_v to_o that_o devilish_a study_n how_o papist_n be_v confuter_n of_o philosopher_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o report_n of_o one_o maldonat_n a_o ignatian_n sectary_n that_o in_o a_o great_a auditory_a in_o one_o lecture_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o other_o that_o there_o be_v none_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v maintain_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o rene_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fon_n that_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o untrue_a also_o it_o be_v that_o popery_n have_v conquer_v so_o many_o heresy_n retain_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o universality_n in_o subdue_a all_o nation_n for_o popery_n be_v never_o so_o general_a as_o pagane_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n ever_o command_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o and_o i_o trust_v every_o day_n his_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v less_o and_o his_o account_n of_o nation_n come_v short_a as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n his_o nail_n be_v well_o pare_v and_o his_o arm_n shorten_v in_o many_o famous_a city_n and_o kingdom_n in_o christendom_n 3_o of_o the_o papist_n it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o religion_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n and_o schism_n in_o popery_n 3._o and_o difference_n among_o their_o writer_n which_o rise_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o many_o hundred_o relation_n have_v be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v the_o denier_n of_o scripture_n not_o protestant_n that_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o believe_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n another_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o apostoli_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praessent_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v faith_n and_o religion_n sed_fw-la subessent_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v under_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o denier_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o chap_v &_o change_v it_o to_o annihilate_v the_o precept_n thereof_o and_o dispense_v against_o it_o so_o they_o not_o protestant_n be_v the_o false_a translator_n of_o scripture_n who_o allow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_a to_o be_v authentical_a which_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o genes_n 2.8_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n from_o the_o beginning_n corrupt_v for_o towards_o the_o east_n genes_n 15._o she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n for_o he_o gen._n 4.13_o they_o read_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n for_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 6.5_o their_o cogitation_n intent_n to_o evil_a for_o only_a evil_n continual_o gen._n 12.15_o and_o the_o prince_n tell_v pharaoh_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o pharaoh_n see_v she_o gen._n 26.9_o why_o do_v thou_o lie_v for_o why_o say_v thou_o v_o 19_o they_o dig_v in_o torrente_n in_o the_o brook_n for_o in_o the_o valley_n gen._n 35.16_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o bring_v to_o ephratha_n for_o there_o be_v a_o little_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o come_v to_o ephrah_n genes_n 36.24_o find_v out_o hot_a water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o mule_n gen._n 40.13_o shall_v remember_v thy_o service_n for_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o head_n psal._n 68.4_o exalt_v he_o that_o ascend_v super_fw-la occasum_fw-la upon_o the_o west_n or_o sunset_n for_o upon_o the_o heaven_n v_o 6._o deliver_v prisoner_n in_o strength_n for_o in_o fetter_n v_o 13._o though_o you_o sleep_v between_o the_o lot_n for_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n v_o 17._o ten_o thousand_o for_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n also_o be_v the_o man_n that_o forge_n scripture_n and_o other_o evidence_n evidence_n for_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n diverse_a apocryphal_a book_n of_o toby_n judith_n macchabee_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3.2_o and_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v so_o have_v they_o forge_v and_o devise_v diverse_a other_o write_n as_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v martyr_n as_o of_o zepherinus_n calixtus_n pontianus_n vrbanus_n fabianus_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o counterfeit_a stuff_n as_o be_v also_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o write_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n martialis_n abdias_n hippolytus_n 3._o dionysius_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a 4_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o popish_a religion_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o most_o of_o it_o upon_o blind_a fallible_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n 3._o and_o many_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o this_o frivolous_a adversary_n pass_v on_o along_o heap_v up_o sclaunder_n and_o untruth_n not_o remember_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o for_o this_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n to_o face_n out_o their_o own_o forgery_n and_o they_o may_v well_o say_v in_o hieromes_n phrase_n domi_fw-la nobis_fw-la ista_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la ocean_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o such_o stuff_n at_o home_n but_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a magistrate_n say_v to_o cephisophon_n the_o orator_n when_o they_o expel_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n part_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o speech_n answerable_a to_o his_o matter_n so_o shall_v this_o sophister_n have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o profess_v truth_n in_o his_o speech_n where_o none_o be_v in_o his_o matter_n the_o five_o persuasion_n 52._o 1_o i_o defend_v a_o religion_n 21._o where_o so_o much_o virtue_n be_v practise_v such_o obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n 53._o 2_o which_o bring_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n as_o religious_a heremites_n 16._o monk_n friar_n priest_n bishop_n pope_n etc._n etc._n 3_o not_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v those_o which_o before_o be_v good_a 54._o etc._n chaste_a obedient_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o give_v to_o impiety_n the_o dissuasion_n prince_n 1_o what_o obedience_n popery_n teach_v to_o their_o prince_n the_o late_a practice_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n of_o parry_n incite_v by_o cardinal_n coomes_n letter_n of_o somerfield_n and_o arden_n solicit_v by_o hall_n a_o popish_a priest_n of_o babington_n with_o other_o stir_v up_o by_o ballard_n lopez_n by_o parson_n savage_a and_o york_n by_o gifford_n squire_n by_o walpoole_n a_o jebusite_n 6.8_o in_o france_n james_n clement_n a_o jacobine_n murder_v henry_n the_o three_o barriere_n and_o chastell_n attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o now_o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v by_o the_o like_a treachery_n murder_v and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n intend_v 22._o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v their_o obedience_n for_o their_o chastity_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o story_n write_v of_o their_o unholie_a father_n the_o pope_n what_o place_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v afford_v more_o filthy_a spectacle_n of_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n sodomite_n than_o that_o sea_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o inquisition_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o reign_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o abbey_n pontific_a when_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v descry_v to_o have_v keep_v some_o two_o some_o three_o some_o six_o some_o more_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n twenty_o concubine_n
with_o fearful_a sight_n and_o terrible_a scritche_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_a description_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n popery_n ground_v upon_o a_o faithless_a superstitious_a fear_n and_o such_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n neither_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o live_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a thessalian_a being_n ask_v who_o be_v at_o most_o ease_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v they_o which_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o warfare_n but_o these_o which_o die_v in_o popery_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o this_o life_n by_o their_o doctrine_n enter_v into_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v with_o how_o many_o cunning_a sleight_n this_o gloze_a friar_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v unto_o his_o profession_n he_o have_v wrap_v up_o together_o in_o this_o one_o section_n no_o less_o than_o half_a a_o hundred_o untruth_n and_o as_o he_o begin_v 86._o so_o he_o end_v with_o a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v all_o unius_fw-la labij_fw-la of_o one_o language_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v reviue_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n always_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o sclavonian_n the_o sclavonian_a the_o aethiopian_n the_o aethiopian_a language_n and_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v their_o own_o canon_n shall_v testify_v for_o innocentius_n decree_v that_o in_o great_a city_n where_o people_n resort_n of_o diverse_a language_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v fit_a man_n qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la rituum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la divina_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la celebrent_fw-la 14._o which_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o above_o a_o hundred_o argument_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v only_o true_a &_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o resolution_n pag._n 47._o li._n 32._o which_o pamphlet_n when_o he_o have_v hatch_v it_o to_o his_o perfection_n and_o send_v it_o out_o of_o the_o owlelight_n into_o the_o sunshine_n which_o as_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v not_o come_v from_o under_o the_o brooder_n wing_n it_o may_v be_v either_o i_o or_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n will_v pluck_v a_o feather_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o section_n end_v and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o all_o liar_n and_o sclaunderer_n must_v look_v for_o and_o though_o this_o false_a accuser_n may_v be_v thrust_v under_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o decree_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la primum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la non_fw-la probarunt_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la cetera_fw-la non_fw-la admittantur_fw-la that_o they_o which_o prove_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n object_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o will_v examine_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v say_v and_o cast_v his_o light_a stuff_n into_o the_o balance_n and_o lay_v his_o counterfeit_a coin_n to_o the_o touch_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o deceit_n of_o the_o other_o may_v appear_v the_o six_o section_n what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o the_o counsel_n the_o answer_n this_o section_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n bewray_v the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v so_o patch_v together_o with_o untruth_n &_o falsehood_n like_o the_o former_a he_o abuse_v those_o honourable_a person_n and_o deceive_v himself_o to_o think_v to_o win_v grace_n with_o wise_a man_n by_o tell_v of_o fable_n simonides_n be_v ask_v why_o of_o all_o other_o he_o deceive_v not_o the_o thessalian_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a then_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o say_v he_o but_o their_o honour_n be_v too_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o a_o fabler_n fiction_n his_o several_a motive_n confusedlie_o shuffle_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v into_o some_o order_n if_o i_o can_v 1._o motive_n 5.6_o as_o this_o cause_n which_o i_o handle_v be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o offer_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o your_o honour_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o noble_a consistory_n of_o our_o nation_n etc._n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o limit_v this_o honourable_a authority_n before_o say_v that_o the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n 86._o diverse_a be_v diverse_a from_o those_o of_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a government_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n matter_n handle_v in_o the_o one_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o redress_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o rule_n in_o the_o other_o 87._o but_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o profession_n answer_n to_o which_o they_o be_v belong_v etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n 1._o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a body_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n and_o function_n be_v diverse_a namely_o 2.1.2_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o peace_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n paul_n so_o teach_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o belong_v then_o not_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o provide_v for_o peace_n that_o the_o people_n may_v live_v quiet_o but_o for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v live_v also_o godly_a &_o honest_o in_o these_o two_o point_n eleutherius_fw-la sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o consist_v 107._o thus_o write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n disorder_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a speech_n that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o redress_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o her_o noble_a counsellor_n thus_o these_o pragmatical_a friar_n will_v both_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o most_o sovereign_a care_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n the_o most_o honourable_a minister_n under_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n recite_v make_v not_o mention_v only_o of_o king_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o this_o land_n eleutherius_fw-la advise_v king_n lucius_n with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o realm_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v a_o law_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n by_o lucius_n the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v against_o provision_n and_o presentment_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n provisorib_n be_v enact_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o by_o the_o assent_n only_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o council_n and_o nobility_n and_o of_o the_o commonalty_n without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o like_a act_n be_v make_v under_o richard_n 2._o that_o all_o they_o which_o procure_v such_o presentation_n from_o rome_n or_o any_o excommunication_n from_o thence_o in_o those_o cause_n shall_v be_v banish_v 1424._o to_o the_o which_o act_n the_o great_a man_n only_o of_o the_o temporalty_n without_o the_o clergy_n give_v their_o assent_n yea_o of_o late_a in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o england_n the_o prince_n advise_v most_o like_a by_o her_o counsel_n do_v of_o she_o own_o authority_n send_v certain_a article_n concern_v religious_a matter_n as_o retain_v of_o ceremony_n use_v of_o procession_n manner_n of_o baptise_v admit_v to_o order_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n present_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n yea_o this_o discourser_n soon_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v confess_v who_o chief_a care_n speak_v of_o the_o honourable_a counsel_n must_v be_v in_o take_v order_n for_o such_o cause_n mean_v of_o religion_n p._n 49._o l._n 14._o then_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v direction_n from_o the_o spiritual_a state_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o the_o correction_n and_o administration_n belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o as_o a_o man_n
as_o may_v witness_v that_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o france_n and_o the_o continual_a civil_a war_n for_o many_o year_n together_o wherein_o not_o so_o few_o christian_a people_n as_o 100_o thousand_o have_v perish_v england_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n have_v no_o such_o flower_n grow_v in_o her_o garden_n neither_o i_o trust_v ever_o shall_v neither_o do_v we_o desire_v nay_o we_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n change_v our_o state_n with_o any_o of_o those_o flower_n country_n italy_n france_n spain_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v flower_n and_o leaf_n without_o true_a fruit_n though_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v large_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o such_o high_a authority_n and_o great_a command_n that_o the_o title_n be_v afterward_o annex_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n also_o do_v equalise_v rome_n in_o largeness_n of_o jurisdiction_n especial_o alexandria_n 6._o to_o the_o which_o be_v subject_v all_o egypt_n libya_n pentapolis_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o africa_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o his_o greatness_n for_o his_o wing_n be_v well_o clip_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o see_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o proud_a bird_n feather_n pull_v neither_o be_v largeness_n of_o dominion_n a_o good_a argument_n for_o religion_n for_o then_o pagane_n idolatry_n which_o be_v more_o universal_o receive_v at_o once_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o christianity_n shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spaineâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v thank_v the_o poor_a indian_n for_o it_o who_o throat_n the_o spaniard_n have_v cut_v for_o their_o gold_n religion_n neither_o be_v it_o such_o but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o great_a treasure_n his_o coffer_n be_v often_o empty_a enough_o but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v how_o these_o popeling_n measure_v religion_n by_o riches_n and_o outward_a glory_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n the_o rich_a chaldean_n assyrian_n persian_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o the_o poor_a israelite_n &_o the_o rich_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n god_n 2._o popish_a religion_n deny_v duty_n to_o god_n make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v honour_n to_o magistrate_n abridge_n they_o of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n concern_v the_o particular_n of_o popish_a profession_n what_o little_a comfort_n be_v in_o they_o how_o derogatory_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o section_n 3._o the_o pope_n so_o well_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n between_o henry_n the_o 2._o and_o his_o noble_n that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o yield_v to_o do_v penance_n stow_n his_o trouble_n begin_v afresh_o between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n that_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n war_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o factor_n in_o england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v be_v a_o mover_n not_o a_o compounder_n of_o strife_n a_o raiser_n rather_o then_o layer_n of_o war_n do_v not_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v up_o rodolphus_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o the_o emperor_n between_o who_o many_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v do_v not_o pope_n paschalis_n incite_v henry_n the_o son_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n mario_n vrban_n the_o 2._o do_v put_v down_o hugo_n earl_n of_o italy_n discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n gregory_n the_o 9_o do_v excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o raise_v up_o the_o venetian_n against_o he_o and_o in_o england_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o command_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v obey_v king_n john_n he_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o crown_n 252._o and_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n promise_v he_o full_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o kill_v or_o expel_v king_n john_n vrban_n the_o 4._o set_v henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o noble_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n 1262._o absolve_a the_o king_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o perform_v certain_a article_n agree_v upon_o at_o oxford_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v renew_v pope_n boniface_n set_v variance_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n walsingham_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 1._o challenge_v scotland_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o rigorous_a exaction_n impose_v by_o prince_n the_o pope_n himself_o have_v use_v unreasonable_a extortion_n rigandus_fw-la de_fw-la asteriâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o 2._o his_o reign_n demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n 8._o penny_n in_o the_o mark_n towards_o the_o legate_n charge_n exaction_n but_o they_o grant_v only_o 4._o penny_n in_o the_o mark_n he_o also_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o collection_n of_o peter_n penny_n 370._o but_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n the_o like_a do_v henricus_n the_o 3._o repressit_fw-la impetum_fw-la legati_fw-la propter_fw-la violentiam_fw-la denariorum_fw-la 1215._o he_o restrain_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n touch_v his_o violent_a exaction_n of_o money_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n after_o great_a and_o forcible_a entreaty_n agree_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 11000._o mark_n 1247._o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v the_o same_o author_n make_v payment_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o upon_o a_o very_a frivolous_a and_o fond_a matter_n 950000._o mark_n 1â—57_n bonner_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o pope_n pray_v in_o england_n come_v almost_o to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n gardiâ—_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n which_o come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n canterbury_n pay_v 10000_o florence_n and_o 5000._o for_o his_o pall_n york_n as_o much_o winchester_n 12000._o elie_n 7000._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o europe_n starling_n which_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n amount_v to_o 2460843._o florence_n which_o make_v well_o nigh_o 6._o hundred_o 15._o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o pound_n starling_n judge_n by_o this_o now_o christian_n reader_n what_o a_o impudent_a man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o mitigator_n of_o great_a exaction_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o cruel_a extortor_n and_o exactor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o so_o let_v he_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o rest_n 4._o popish_a confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v subject_n from_o devise_v against_o their_o prince_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o special_a engine_n and_o instrument_n to_o contrive_v treachery_n against_o the_o state_n 7._o simon_n the_o monk_n be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v of_o his_o abbot_n when_o he_o enterprise_v to_o poison_v king_n john_n 8.30_o friar_n forest_n in_o secret_a confession_n declare_v to_o diverse_a subject_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o abuse_a confession_n to_o sedition_n peter_n barriere_n be_v confess_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o paris_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o when_o he_o intend_v to_o murder_v the_o french_a king_n that_o now_o be_v john_n chaestell_n also_o that_o conspire_v the_o like_a have_v be_v often_o school_v in_o the_o jesuit_n chamber_n of_o meditation_n 204._o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a confession_n devise_v of_o treason_n reveal_v of_o secret_n seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o by_o this_o opportunity_n confession_n diverse_a lewd_a priest_n solicit_v the_o party_n that_o come_v to_o be_v confess_v unto_o evil_a as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o papal_a rescript_n of_o one_o 21._o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la alterius_fw-la coniuge_fw-la frequent_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la dormivit_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n sleep_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o practice_n that_o for_o restraint_n thereof_o they_o decree_v against_o it_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 10._o vel_fw-la presbyter_n commisceri_fw-la
be_v the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o these_o proud_a papal_a archbishop_n 3._o for_o their_o miracle_n they_o be_v mere_a forgery_n such_o as_o be_v report_v of_o dunstane_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o harp_n to_o sing_v and_o play_v alone_o hang_v on_o the_o wall_n 2._o how_o he_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n such_o be_v the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n as_o fable_n magnates_fw-la interdixerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la martyrem_fw-la thoman_n nominaret_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la miracula_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la the_o great_a man_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v thomas_n a_o martyr_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n 4._o neither_o be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o learned_a clerk_n crikeladens_n though_o some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v have_v more_o learning_n then_o true_a piety_n or_o honesty_n as_o lanfranke_a anselm_n yet_o for_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o be_v not_o augustine_n the_o founder_n of_o that_o sea_n a_o great_a divine_a that_o must_v needs_o send_v to_o gregory_n for_o resolution_n in_o these_o profound_a question_n whether_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v 117._o after_o how_o many_o day_n the_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptizme_v and_o such_o like_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o learning_n in_o their_o archbishop_n be_v not_o great_o requisite_a when_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o thomas_n cobham_n two_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v elect_v be_v refuse_v and_o peccham_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o reinald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o ambitious_a man_n 395._o better_o acquaint_v with_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v chancellor_n than_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o stead_n 5._o but_o as_o i_o hold_v bishop_n cranmer_n in_o true_a learning_n and_o sound_a divinity_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o his_o prodecessour_n so_o in_o godly_a constancy_n to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a martyr_n of_o that_o sea_n that_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n elphegus_n the_o 26._o archbishop_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n 120._o simon_n sudbury_n be_v behead_v of_o the_o rebel_n 2._o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 6._o neither_o do_v the_o truth_n want_v witness_n from_o among_o these_o ancient_a archbishop_n 1._o cuthbertus_n the_o 11._o archbishop_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n exequy_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a elfricus_n the_o 26._o do_v write_v certain_a sermon_n against_o transubstantiation_n 1139._o the_o authenticals_n thereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n simon_n islip_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n 14.17_o therefore_o even_o among_o they_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o himself_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o muster_n of_o his_o popish_a archbishop_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 13.14_o hierome_n say_v well_o of_o such_o quòd_fw-la i_o damnant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la quorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o opprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o that_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v we_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o treason_n their_o authority_n may_v impeach_v i_o but_o not_o teach_v i_o metellus_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a 2._o be_v forbid_v among_o the_o roman_n to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o they_o have_v a_o law_n that_o no_o augur_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o sore_n or_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v execute_v their_o office_n as_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o these_o blind_a prelate_n lame_a and_o disease_a in_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disease_v in_o their_o soul_n to_o handle_v divine_a thing_n the_o three_o inuective_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v overthrow_v they_o 117._o 2._o if_o they_o allege_v university_n they_o be_v over-matched_n 118._o oxford_n have_v have_v in_o catholic_a time_n thirty_o thousand_o student_n all_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o us._n 3._o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n we_o have_v have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o synod_n two_o to_o one_o in_o number_n two_o hundred_o to_o one_o p._n 116._o 4._o if_o they_o urge_v scripture_n by_o resort_v to_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o victory_n be_v we_o 119._o we_o use_v more_o scripture_n for_o number_n of_o book_n more_o for_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n our_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n profess_a student_n in_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n excellent_a linguist_n many_o natural_a bear_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n their_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o 120._o in_o the_o parliament_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v decree_v there_o be_v no_o person_n present_a that_o understand_v either_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n p._n 117._o the_o defensative_a 1._o this_o be_v as_o like_a to_o be_v so_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o in_o force_n at_o rome_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v maintain_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v twenty_o canon_n among_o they_o that_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o one_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v allege_v among_o we_o make_v for_o they_o this_o i_o have_v already_o perform_v in_o synopsis_n throughout_o wherefore_o in_o this_o so_o shameless_a and_o unreasonable_a assertion_n i_o will_v vouchsafe_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o say_v with_o augustine_n 2.38_o non_fw-la invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la refellerem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la iocantem_fw-la irriderem_fw-la aut_fw-la insanientem_fw-la dolerem_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o answer_v you_o then_o either_o as_o a_o jester_n to_o scorn_v you_o or_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o pity_v you_o 2._o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o herdelberge_n argentine_n magdobe_v wittenberg_n basile_n geneva_n vtricke_n lepden_n cambridge_n oxford_n with_o many_o more_o be_v with_o the_o protestant_n king_n henry_n for_o his_o divorce_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o europe_n oxford_n be_v not_o whole_o you_o no_o not_o in_o the_o gross_a time_n of_o popery_n 448._o for_o they_o clear_v under_o their_o common_a seal_n john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n 3._o we_o confess_v papist_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o multitude_n exceed_v the_o christian_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a eccles._n 23.2_o synod_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a protestant_n have_v more_o on_o their_o side_n than_o papist_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o to_o synopsis_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v as_o you_o say_v be_v try_v by_o the_o original_a scripture_n the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o end_n but_o your_o say_n and_o do_n agree_v not_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v this_o only_a authentic_a in_o sermon_n reading_n 2._o disputation_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n why_o do_v they_o not_o amend_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a according_a to_o the_o original_n read_n still_o genes_n 3.15_o she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n for_o he_o or_o it_o genes_n 8.4_o for_o seventeen_o seven_o and_o twenty_o psal._n 68.13_o for_o live_v among_o the_o pot_n sleep_v between_o the_o lot_n and_o in_o diverse_a hundred_o such_o place_n they_o swerve_v from_o the_o original_n you_o use_v indeed_o more_o scripture_n for_o number_n as_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a work_n which_o be_v never_o record_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o approve_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o not_o for_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n for_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o apocrypha_n some_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a some_o in_o the_o latin_a only_o you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o popish_a expositor_n such_o as_o
their_o service_n crafty_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n 4.3_o and_o as_o valentinian_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n that_o make_v petition_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n that_o which_o my_o brother_n gratian_n take_v away_o valen._n how_o can_v you_o think_v i_o shall_v restore_v in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v both_o hurt_v religion_n and_o do_v my_o brother_n wrong_v postulet_fw-la parens_fw-la roma_fw-la alia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la desideret_fw-la let_v our_o mother_n city_n rome_n ask_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o she_o desire_v this_o good_a emperor_n valentinian_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a be_v so_o resolute_a to_o continue_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a orator_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o senator_n that_o approve_v their_o petition_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o roman_a idolatry_n lycurgus_n answer_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o one_o that_o persuade_v that_o the_o government_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o first_o make_v trial_n in_o thy_o house_n give_v thy_o servant_n the_o rule_n so_o these_o that_o will_v have_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o commonweal_n yet_o mislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o but_o their_o own_o profession_n in_o their_o house_n and_o family_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o desire_n like_v affect_v to_o themselves_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o your_o majesty_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n herein_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a zeal_n strength_n and_o courage_n in_o your_o princely_a heart_n but_o as_o your_o excellent_a resolution_n be_v to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n no_o worse_o so_o we_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o princely_a consultation_n to_o make_v they_o both_o better_a always_o the_o noble_a prince_n reformer_n have_v add_v somewhat_o to_o their_o predecessor_n work_v and_o where_o the_o other_o leave_v they_o begin_v david_n bring_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o order_n 35.18_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n asa_n take_v away_o idolatry_n jehosaphat_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n hezekiah_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josias_n restore_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o his_o first_o integrity_n under_o nehemiah_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v reviue_v 18.5_o so_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o eight_o expel_v the_o pope_n and_o abolish_v idolatry_n king_n edward_n proceed_v and_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n queen_n elizabeth_n go_v yet_o further_o take_v order_n for_o recusant_n seminary_a seduce_a priest_n &_o judasit_n and_o somewhat_o it_o may_v be_v be_v yet_o remain_v either_o to_o be_v amend_v or_o add_v by_o your_o majesty_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o hezekiah_n 20.3_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o say_v of_o alexander_n do_v well_o fit_a a_o christian_a prince_n it_o profit_v not_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v nothing_o as_o we_o joy_v to_o see_v you_o a_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o desire_v to_o behold_v you_o a_o agent_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o joy_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o reformation_n your_o molestie_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o stay_v of_o monopoly_n redress_v of_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n by_o officer_n restrain_v unlawful_a game_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v also_o as_o much_o rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o your_o princely_a resolution_n for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o restore_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mislike_v the_o law_n of_o annexation_n in_o maintain_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n 23._o in_o see_v that_o all_o church_n in_o your_o dominion_n be_v plant_v with_o good_a pastor_n and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o plant_v with_o a_o good_a pastor_n one_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v many_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v no_o good_a pastor_n nor_o able_a to_o teach_v any_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n then_o to_o be_v pluck_v and_o pull_v from_o thence_o by_o long_a absence_n be_v not_o fit_a thus_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o want_v teacher_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o diverse_a hundred_o preacher_n not_o yet_o call_v abroad_o shall_v be_v employ_v but_o see_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o a_o unlearned_a ministry_n be_v want_v of_o maintenance_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o your_o highness_n christian_a care_n also_o herein_o 1._o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o do_v if_o patron_n be_v urge_v to_o bestow_v their_o live_n free_o and_o better_a order_n be_v take_v for_o impropriation_n that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n fee_n be_v demise_v for_o the_o old_a rent_n to_o the_o incumbent_a preacher_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v charge_v with_o some_o convenient_a portion_n to_o issue_n forth_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o prescribe_v a_o course_n but_o only_o to_o give_v my_o simple_a advice_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n also_o your_o majesty_n have_v declare_v your_o princely_a care_n and_o desire_n 26._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o god_n word_n whereas_o the_o first_o have_v be_v in_o this_o church_n by_o some_o with_o unsound_a teach_n corrupt_v as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o other_o by_o some_o much_o neglect_a by_o other_o not_o use_v well_o there_o be_v book_n abroad_o maintain_v offensive_a doctrine_n too_o much_o decline_v to_o popery_n which_o have_v do_v great_a hurt_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n that_o such_o dangerous_a book_n may_v be_v inhibit_v and_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o hand_n that_o they_o receive_v some_o answer_n by_o public_a allowance_n or_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o the_o infection_n spread_v further_o we_o also_o with_o thank_n to_o god_n take_v knowledge_n of_o your_o highness_n christian_a disposition_n to_o peace_n 16_o that_o no_o contention_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o ceremony_n in_o your_o princely_a judgement_n indifferent_a whereabout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v lycurgus_n be_v say_v to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n to_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o vine_n your_o highness_n in_o good_a time_n may_v more_o easy_o remove_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o so_o indifferent_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o breed_v no_o strife_n god_n give_v your_o majesty_n strength_n in_o due_a time_n to_o reform_v both_o those_o and_o what_o other_o abuse_n be_v in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n some_o perhaps_o will_v have_v your_o majesty_n to_o minister_v no_o physic_n at_o all_o as_o though_o the_o church_n ail_v nothing_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o herodotus_n selymbrianus_fw-la in_o plato_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 〈◊〉_d devise_v how_o to_o prolong_v death_n where_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v it_o some_o will_v have_v heraclitus_n physic_n use_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o purge_v who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n desire_v the_o physician_n to_o purge_v he_o thorough_o to_o turn_v the_o abundance_n of_o shower_n into_o drought_n 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o will_v have_v all_o purge_v not_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n only_o but_o some_o profitable_a part_n as_o the_o very_a call_n itself_o of_o reverend_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o while_o they_o attend_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a administration_n of_o discipline_n may_v no_o doubt_n do_v the_o church_n much_o good_a but_o the_o better_a sort_n desire_v neither_o with_o heroditus_n nothing_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o with_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v evacuate_v and_o purge_v but_o rather_o approve_v hypocrates_n method_n that_o what_o be_v evil_a may_v be_v purge_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v comfort_v &_o strengthen_v this_o be_v saint_n paul_n course_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 5.7_o we_o will_v not_o the_o leaven_n lump_n of_o dough_n and_o all_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o lump_n to_o be_v renew_v the_o old_a sour_a leaven_n to_o be_v reject_v thus_o shall_v your_o majesty_n show_v yourself_o as_o hierome_n say_v of_o one_o to_o be_v hypocrates_n christianorum_fw-la a_o right_a hypocrates_n of_o christian_n indeed_o that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 75.3_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n
thereof_o be_v dissolve_v but_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o it_o your_o majesty_n as_o another_o moses_n can_v only_o appease_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o another_o constantine_n to_o reconcile_v the_o church-minister_n who_o write_v thus_o unto_o they_o let_v i_o enjoy_v good_a day_n and_o quiet_a night_n without_o care_n 1.4_o if_o not_o my_o grief_n will_v be_v the_o more_o when_o your_o highness_n have_v wrought_v this_o cure_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o petition_n by_o day_n nor_o careful_a meditation_n by_o night_n aristippus_n and_o aeschines_n be_v fall_v out_o one_o ask_v the_o first_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o their_o friendship_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v asleep_a but_o he_o will_v awake_v it_o when_o your_o highness_n have_v awake_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v sleep_v more_o quiet_o yourself_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v any_o more_o with_o constantine_n careful_a night_n you_o be_v our_o solomon_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o they_o that_o love_v division_n and_o to_o contend_v causeless_a let_v they_o have_v the_o least_o part_n theodosius_n 5.10_o when_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n put_v up_o their_o libel_n to_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v he_o so_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v that_o your_o direction_n herein_o must_v come_v from_o god_n diverse_a complaint_n as_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o your_o princely_a lap_n but_o the_o disposition_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n we_o trust_v 16.33_o and_o for_o the_o same_o pray_v will_v so_o dispose_v your_o royal_a heart_n that_o the_o best_a cause_n may_v have_v the_o first_o lot_n the_o most_o honest_a suit_n the_o happy_a issue_n and_o the_o just_a quarrel_n the_o fair_a trial_n fail_v not_o their_o godly_a desire_n herein_o most_o gracious_a prince_n that_o never_o will_v have_v fail_v you_o who_o be_v resolve_v i_o speak_v herein_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n to_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n and_o state_n for_o your_o majesty_n just_a title_n who_o wait_v for_o you_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n 29.23_o and_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n fail_v not_o then_o o_o noble_a king_n the_o hope_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o the_o expectation_n of_o angel_n yea_o the_o trust_n that_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n as_o moses_n in_o his_o house_n so_o as_o one_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v upon_o you_o 12._o and_o the_o whole_a land_n settle_v to_o behold_v your_o life_n but_o god_n and_o angel_n expect_v your_o faithful_a service_n god_n we_o very_o trust_v will_v not_o fail_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o your_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o you_o pour_v unto_o god_n shall_v both_o save_v you_o and_o your_o people_n as_o one_o say_v to_o augustine_n mother_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la perire_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o child_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o tear_n can_v possible_o perish_v or_o fall_v away_o now_o as_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n we_o enjoy_v your_o majesty_n a_o nourish_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o home_n so_o your_o highness_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v a_o succour_n and_o comfort_n to_o other_o afflict_a church_n abroad_o though_o you_o be_v not_o as_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o though_o not_o a_o root_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o sap_n 49.22_o yet_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o small_a branch_n to_o run_v upon_o to_o stay_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n it_o be_v josua_n his_o honour_n to_o aid_v the_o gibeonite_n their_o confederate_n 10.5_o against_o the_o combine_a king_n of_o canaan_n david_n be_v a_o captain_n to_o all_o that_o be_v distress_v and_o afflict_a 2_o hercules_n be_v honour_v in_o heathen_a story_n because_o he_o travel_v through_o the_o world_n to_o remove_v cruel_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d noble_a alexander_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o same_o who_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n reduce_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n to_o civil_a life_n who_o charge_v all_o to_o esteem_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o country_n 2._o good_a man_n as_o their_o countryman_n the_o bad_a as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v blame_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o jerusalem_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o heraclius_n the_o patriarch_n the_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o at_o home_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a 7.23_o who_o love_n be_v such_o to_o the_o afflict_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v certain_a public_a sight_n and_o show_n and_o there_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o joannes_n a_o cruel_a rebel_n and_o tyrant_n present_o leave_v the_o play_n and_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o foster_n mother_n to_o all_o distress_a christian_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n from_o your_o majesty_n favour_n in_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o their_o peace_n or_o succour_v for_o their_o relief_n but_o of_o all_o other_o we_o the_o poor_a company_n of_o scholar_n and_o student_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o your_o majesty_n who_o now_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o learned_a and_o judicial_a patron_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o write_n whereas_o before_o no_o gift_n or_o present_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o base_a nor_o less_o regard_v of_o all_o hand_n scholar_n book_n the_o travail_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o body_n the_o care_n of_o the_o day_n and_o study_v of_o the_o night_n be_v not_o not_o so_o welcome_a to_o the_o most_o as_o a_o lawyer_n fee_n from_o the_o client_n or_o a_o tenant_n newyear_n gift_n to_o his_o landlord_n i_o your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n can_v speak_v herein_o by_o experience_n what_o small_a hearten_v i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o my_o poor_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v be_v spare_v in_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o expect_v our_o reward_n from_o man_n though_o we_o be_v man_n and_o have_v need_n of_o terrene_a encouragement_n but_o i_o be_o bold_a a_o poor_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o common_a grief_n and_o complaint_n of_o student_n in_o this_o behalf_n into_o your_o princely_a bosom_n book_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o small_a request_n that_o many_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o few_o bear_n in_o mind_n who_o present_v they_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o wall_n or_o set_v up_o only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o one_o say_v aquavitae_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la opera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la in_o speciem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la parietum_fw-la comparantur_fw-la the_o labour_n of_o sacred_a wit_n be_v use_v only_o to_o beautify_v the_o wall_n but_o now_o we_o trust_v as_o homer_n iliad_n be_v accept_v of_o alexander_n which_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o furniture_n of_o his_o journey_n terence_n work_v of_o scipio_n origens_n book_n of_o ambrose_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o continual_o provoke_v he_o to_o write_v and_o as_o hieromes_n write_n be_v esteem_v of_o damasus_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o scholar_n labour_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a to_o your_o majesty_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n present_n and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a again_o to_o offer_v my_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v that_o harp_n wherewith_o thales_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o he_o that_o build_v the_o ship_n wherewith_o themistocles_n do_v defend_v greece_n have_v cause_n more_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o then_o in_o any_o work_n beside_o so_o to_o none_o else_o we_o more_o willing_o present_v our_o labour_n then_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o general_a procurer_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o defender_n of_o church_n and_o country_n who_o vigilant_a heart_n care_v for_o all_o who_o diligent_a eye_n see_v for_o all_o who_o liberal_a hand_n reach_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a but_o while_o i_o live_v have_v i_o purpose_v to_o consecrate_v my_o pen_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n if_o god_n will_v &_o you_o please_v and_o i_o say_v with_o hierome_n danielem_n quamdiu_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpusculo_fw-la sum_fw-la scribam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gratum_fw-la
christ_n i_o hope_v antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o that_o false_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n thus_o in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o question_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v distract_v our_o princely_a ecclesiastes_n as_o another_o constantine_n that_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o christian_a bishop_n have_v take_v up_o the_o strife_n like_v as_o archidamus_n be_v choose_v a_o umpire_n between_o two_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v till_o they_o be_v agree_v if_o there_o yet_o be_v remain_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n in_o our_o church_n let_v his_o majesty_n judge_v between_o we_o his_o catholic_a and_o christian_a judgement_n may_v reduce_v we_o to_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o religion_n i_o say_v then_o with_o s._n paul_n 1â—_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n augustine_n say_v well_o to_o hierome_n quiescamus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la contentionib_fw-la nostre_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la salutique_fw-la parcamus_fw-la minus_fw-la certè_fw-la assequatur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la inflat_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la offendatur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificat_fw-la let_v we_o cease_v from_o these_o contention_n and_o favour_v our_o life_n and_o health_n let_v that_o which_o puff_v up_o be_v amend_v while_o that_o which_o edifi_v be_v not_o offend_v now_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o long_a time_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v exhort_v they_o now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o romish_a generation_n of_o who_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la seducunt_fw-la vos_fw-la they_o that_o guide_v you_o beguile_v you_o isay._n 3.12_o the_o variance_n and_o enmity_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a between_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o ignatian_a friar_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o themselves_o you_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o tully_n of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o nosse_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la fugere_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quem_fw-la sequi_fw-la debeat_fw-la that_o he_o know_v who_o to_o shun_v but_o not_o who_o to_o follow_v ctesiphont_n i_o will_v they_o do_v embrace_v hieromes_n counsel_n in_o mentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la veniat_fw-la tunicam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la militibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conscissam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la cernis_fw-la iurgia_fw-la &_o laetaris_fw-la imitari_fw-la jonam_fw-la &_o dicito_fw-la si_fw-mi propter_fw-mi i_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la tempestas_fw-la tollite_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n coat_n be_v not_o rend_v of_o the_o soldier_n but_o you_o see_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o brethren_n &_o rejoice_v at_o it_o imitate_v jonas_n &_o say_v if_o this_o tempest_n be_v because_o of_o i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o do_v not_o wish_v these_o seditious_a sect-master_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o send_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o england_n will_v do_v full_a well_o without_o they_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pausanias_n answer_v a_o certain_a physician_n that_o say_v he_o ail_v nothing_o because_o say_v he_o i_o use_v not_o you_o for_o my_o physician_n come_v then_o gentleman_n and_o love_a countryman_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n together_o beware_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pharisy_n leaven_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 13.14_o why_o shall_v you_o pin_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7.23_o see_v you_o not_o how_o that_o caiphas_n of_o rome_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n his_o vassal_n and_o subject_n hierome_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi pacem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la subdito_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la pacem_fw-la cupere_fw-la theophil_n quam_fw-la sub_fw-la pacis_fw-la conditione_n vindictam_fw-la if_o he_o will_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o with_o a_o subject_n he_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o peace_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o peace_n revenge_n this_o may_v better_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o proud_a pope_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o ambitious_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v thank_v god_n which_o have_v send_v a_o prince_n that_o will_v reform_v your_o error_n &_o not_o nourish_v you_o in_o your_o superstition_n still_o &_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o so_o christian_n a_o king_n that_o be_v as_o able_a by_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o law_n to_o enforce_v for_o his_o constant_a resolution_n for_o religion_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v thankful_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v with_o constantius_n that_o favour_v the_o arrian_n to_o repent_v valentinian_n fidem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la immutatam_fw-la that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o predecessor_n faith_n but_o as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n a_o fratre_fw-la nollet_fw-la se_fw-la pielate_fw-la superari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v exceed_v of_o his_o brother_n gratian_n in_o piety_n so_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o late_a renown_a sister_n q._n elizabeth_n god_n give_v unto_o his_o christian_a majesty_n long_a continuance_n and_o strength_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o happy_a course_n and_o constancy_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o godly_a purpose_n to_o the_o end_n 72.6_o that_o he_o may_v still_o come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n &_o as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o subject_n &_o a_o refresh_n to_o the_o church_n that_o as_o we_o find_v he_o a_o careful_a governor_n a_o godly_a prince_n a_o love_a father_n a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o leonidas_n king_n of_o sparta_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o be_v your_o king_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v better_a than_o you_o so_o we_o again_o may_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o psal._n 72.15_o that_o we_o never_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o undutiful_a to_o he_o nor_o unmindful_a of_o these_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n continuance_n of_o religion_n administration_n of_o justice_n nor_o weary_a of_o so_o happy_a a_o government_n as_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o inconstant_a athenian_n be_v of_o themistocles_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o well_o say_v be_v you_o weary_v in_o receive_v of_o so_o many_o benefit_n from_o one_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n pal._n 72.5_o that_o his_o majesty_n now_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n over_o we_o may_v reign_v in_o all_o happiness_n godliness_n and_o peace_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o apological_a epistle_n sect._n 1_o the_o frailty_n and_o pronenes_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o see_v here_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o and_o as_o satan_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o his_o minister_n can_v transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n so_o play_v this_o cunning_a epistler_n error_n who_o devote_v himself_o in_o this_o libel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n in_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o disgrace_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v it_o yet_o make_v a_o colourable_a entrance_n and_o plausible_a beginning_n set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o beadrole_n of_o lie_n a_o evident_a know_v and_o confess_v truth_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n from_o thence_o issue_v but_o as_o hierome_n say_v venenum_fw-la sub_fw-la melle_fw-la latet_fw-la damas._n there_o lie_v poison_n hide_v under_o honey_n and_o as_o ambrose_n quia_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la culturam_fw-la suadere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2._o sub_fw-la alterius_fw-la nomine_fw-la
so_o confusedlie_o huddle_v together_o b._n that_o the_o pain_n be_v great_a to_o marshal_v they_o into_o any_o good_a order_n then_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o same_o part_n he_o play_v here_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n disorderly_a and_o carry_v all_o along_o before_o he_o as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n of_o word_n like_a as_o theocritus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o anaximenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o begin_v the_o flood_n of_o word_n and_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o wit_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v his_o accusation_n of_o error_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o some_o order_n use_v still_o his_o own_o word_n that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n wherein_o many_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n reign_v be_v condemn_v and_o disclose_v p._n 6._o lin_v 17.24_o but_o among_o the_o protestant_n many_a heresy_n and_o infidelity_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o disclose_v which_o reign_v among_o they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o there_o be_v diverse_a heresy_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o pagane_n idolater_n may_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n because_o there_o do_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o far_o more_o sect_n christian_n division_n and_o heresy_n then_o among_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o augustine_n show_v the_o reason_n non_fw-la praeferant_fw-la nobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la concordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la hostem_fw-la quip_n quem_fw-la patimur_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o concord_n for_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o enemy_n who_o we_o suffer_v quid_fw-la illi_fw-la lucri_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la litigant_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la damni_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la litigant_fw-la what_o shall_v it_o profit_v satan_n if_o they_o be_v at_o strife_n or_o what_o hindrance_n be_v it_o if_o they_o contend_v not_o eos_fw-la unum_fw-la licet_fw-la sentientes_fw-la possidet_fw-la he_o possess_v they_o though_o in_o unity_n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la ieiun_n tom_fw-mi 9_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o though_o papist_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o satan_n see_v they_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n have_v no_o need_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o engine_n to_o win_v they_o but_o where_o he_o see_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v there_o he_o bestir_v himself_o by_o sect_n schism_n and_o division_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n thereof_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o condemn_v heresy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v among_o they_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o that_o which_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n tolerate_v jew_n pagan_n mahometanes_n maranes_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v papist_n but_o practice_n judaism_n for_o every_o year_n their_o use_n be_v to_o consecrate_v a_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o missal_n roman_n in_o fine_a under_o adrian_n the_o 6._o demetrius_z a_o idolatrous_a grecian_a when_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v in_o rome_n be_v permit_v under_o the_o pope_n nose_n pestilentiae_fw-la placando_fw-la numini_fw-la taurum_fw-la immolare_fw-la to_o sacrifice_v a_o bull_n to_o appease_v the_o goddess_n pestilence_n paul_n jovius_fw-la lib._n 21._o in_o fine_a and_o as_o for_o the_o marani_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n they_o be_v receive_v in_o rome_n by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n ferdinandus_n onuphr_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n that_o abominable_a sect_n abound_v that_o church_n than_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o tolerate_v such_o profane_a enormity_n then_o that_o which_o condemn_v and_o restrain_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n revel_v 2.8_o but_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v rebuke_v for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o name_v herself_o a_o prophetisse_n revel_v 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o 4._o these_o be_v contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a speech_n for_o heresy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o disclose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o reign_v not_o for_o where_o heresy_n reign_v it_o be_v approve_v not_o condemn_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n untruth_n 1._o this_o unhappy_a age_n say_v he_o have_v hatch_v more_o error_n proof_n he_o mean_v among_o the_o protestant_n then_o ever_o any_o age_n or_o generation_n do_v in_o the_o school_n and_o regiment_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o lin_v 26.27_o before_o ans._n 1._o though_o he_o can_v show_v more_o error_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o this_o age_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v hatch_v foster_v or_o nourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v that_o more_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o this_o age_n then_o in_o any_o before_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o gross_a error_n be_v broach_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o heresy_n that_o be_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o set_v some_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n aside_o which_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o yet_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o old_a heresy_n reviue_v proof_n 2._o he_o bring_v his_o second_o proof_n from_o our_o historian_n from_o the_o record_n and_o register_n of_o london_n norwich_n from_o the_o first_o protestant_n synod_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 6._o ans._n 1._o our_o historian_n make_v mention_n that_o ann_n edward_n 6.4_o 1551._o that_o jone_n butcher_n be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n that_o christ_n take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o ann_n elizab_n 3._o 1561._o as_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o john_n moor_n be_v whip_v for_o make_v himself_o christ_n and_o one_o william_n geffrey_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n will_v you_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o it_o punish_v heretic_n and_o fantastical_a spirit_n s._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o fall_v under_o your_o reproof_n for_o excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o timoth._n 1.20_o and_o for_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o philetus_n and_o hymenaeus_n 2._o timoth._n 2.17_o but_o this_o objection_n of_o jone_n butcher_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n among_o protestant_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v by_o this_o ignatian_n friar_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o like_a practice_n or_o course_n of_o one_o william_n postell_n in_o france_n a_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o order_n with_o a_o old_a superstitious_a beldame_n call_v mother_n jane_n concern_v who_o he_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o victory_n of_o woman_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o man_n so_o his_o mother_n jane_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o save_v woman_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v transfuse_v into_o she_o 10._o this_o wicked_a woman_n for_o these_o impiety_n be_v burn_v alive_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o tolosa_n but_o her_o devilish_a instructor_n escape_v which_o have_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o punishment_n now_o whereas_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1554._o which_o be_v the_o 2._o of_o queen_n mary_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o impute_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o begin_v this_o instance_n touch_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o flourish_v it_o tend_v not_o to_o protestant_n disgrace_n if_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o story_n of_o one_o elizabeth_n croft_n there_o mention_v by_o stow_n which_o counterfeit_v a_o spirit_n speak_v in_o a_o wall_n and_o utter_v diverse_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n the_o mass_n and_o confession_n mary_n &c_n &c_n we_o can_v requite_v this_o narration_n with_o a_o like_a story_n of_o another_o elizabeth_n surname_v barton_n a_o nun_n call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n which_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v diverse_a thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o proceed_n inveigh_v
therefore_o as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v roll_v 27._o shall_v return_v upon_o themselves_o and_o as_o hierome_n say_v sicut_fw-la sagitta_fw-la si_fw-la in_o lapidem_fw-la mittatur_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o mittentem_fw-la revertitur_fw-la rustic_n as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o a_o stone_n recoil_v upon_o the_o shooter_n and_o like_a as_o the_o smoke_n as_o plutarch_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o rise_v much_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v clear_a vanish_v so_o the_o truth_n shine_v forth_o shall_v chase_v away_o this_o smoky_a calumniation_n second_o he_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a vice_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o public_a act_n &_o statute_n of_o parliament_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o wherein_n more_o unsufferable_a abuse_n etc._n etc._n both_o for_o number_n and_o strangeness_n have_v be_v record_v and_o condemn_v then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o her_o majesty_n christian_n predecessor_n p._n 8._o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o protestant_n church_n argument_n because_o they_o have_v by_o public_a law_n condemn_v more_o vice_n then_o the_o age_n wherein_o moses_n live_v shall_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o before_o because_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o law_n not_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o age_n precede_v then_o shall_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o constantine_n give_v place_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a emperor_n who_o bring_v in_o more_o law_n twenty_o to_o one_o then_o be_v under_o pagane_n governor_n decree_v rest_n examine_v the_o code_n who_o please_v he_o shall_v find_v more_o law_n promulgate_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o christian_n emperor_n constantinus_n constantius_n jovinian_a theodosius_n valentinian_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o other_o then_o in_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o under_o all_o the_o pagane_n emperor_n protestancie_n 2_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n have_v bring_v forth_o more_o law_n because_o diverse_a enormity_n which_o be_v tolerate_v before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v discover_v begin_v also_o by_o wholesome_a law_n to_o be_v restrain_v hereunto_o do_v bear_v witness_n the_o law_n and_o statute_n enact_v against_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n 9_o against_o the_o unreasonable_a exaction_n of_o mortuary_n concern_v the_o probate_n of_o testament_n against_o the_o nonresidence_n of_o minister_n to_o restrain_v plurality_n and_o heap_v together_o many_o spiritual_a promotion_n against_o unlawful_a game_n and_o play_n against_o usury_n against_o perjury_n these_o and_o twenty_o more_o abuse_n either_o in_o popery_n neglect_v or_o else_o but_o slenderlie_o correct_v by_o the_o care_n of_o good_a magistrate_n thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o stir_v have_v be_v by_o wise_a and_o godly_a law_n prohibit_v and_o provide_v against_o so_o that_o this_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christian_a prince_n profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n by_o their_o christian_n care_n and_o prudence_n then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v by_o careless_a connivance_n 3_o this_o objection_n also_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v number_v which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o monstrous_a abuse_n in_o those_o time_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v sort_n as_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o some_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o sell_v their_o office_n for_o money_n synod_n colonian_o sub_fw-la adulph_n med_a 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o one_o archdeaconry_n rome_n lateran_n part_n 24._o c._n 5._o that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o sell_v ale_n by_o measure_n or_o keep_v a_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o lodging_n synod_n hildeshem_n c._n 14._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o beat_v or_o wound_v one_o a_o other_o synod_n maguntin_n c._n 100_o that_o they_o haunt_v not_o tavern_n or_o play_v at_o dice_n senonens_fw-la decret_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o wear_v gild_a spur_n or_o golden_a button_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocent_n 3.16_o that_o stage_n play_v be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n colonian_o par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 26._o against_o clergyman_n that_o forswear_v themselves_o lateranens_fw-la 17.4_o against_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_n god_n reformat_fw-la ratisp_n c._n 29._o that_o clerk_n sing_v not_o filthy_a song_n senonens_fw-la decret_n mor._n 25._o that_o they_o play_v not_o the_o jester_n at_o rich_a man_n table_n colon._n part_n 2._o cap._n 32._o that_o they_o use_v not_o drink_n add_v aequales_fw-la haustus_fw-la by_o stint_a draught_n colonian_o par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 6._o against_o those_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n take_v pension_n of_o clergyman_n keep_v concubine_n lateran_n sub_fw-la leon._n 10._o sess_v 11._o a_o hundred_o such_o decree_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n which_o do_v bewray_v the_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o hierome_n say_v 5.12_o magis_fw-la vitam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ordinare_fw-la disce_fw-la quam_fw-la alienam_fw-la carpere_fw-la celant_fw-la learn_v rather_o to_o order_v your_o own_o life_n then_o to_o carp_v at_o a_o other_o so_o our_o adversary_n shall_v learn_v first_o to_o amend_v their_o own_o error_n before_o they_o complain_v of_o protestant_n disorder_n this_o multitude_n indeed_o of_o popish_a provision_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o manifold_a corruption_n as_o arcesilaus_n say_v as_o where_o many_o physician_n be_v many_o disease_n reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o where_o many_o law_n be_v much_o injustice_n also_o be_v find_v 3_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n of_o luther_n caluine_n musculus_fw-la jacobus_n andreas_n john_n riviuâ—_n which_o complain_v of_o epicure_n knave_n dissolute_a person_n man_n of_o a_o beastly_a life_n of_o outrageous_a wickedness_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o atheism_n and_o epicurism_n have_v invade_v the_o life_n of_o man_n devil_n rather_o incarnate_a then_o reform_v and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v apolog._n p._n 9.10_o answ._n 1._o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o goodly_a argument_n there_o be_v epicure_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v therefore_o no_o church_n among_o they_o argument_n nor_o true_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n judas_n a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o epicure_n that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 34._o for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v some_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 12.21_o there_o be_v also_o unclean_a person_n and_o fornicator_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o cyprian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o lamentable_a oration_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o christian_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o devout_a religion_n in_o priest_n no_o sound_a faith_n in_o minister_n no_o charity_n show_v in_o good_a work_n no_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o condition_n man_n be_v become_v effeminate_a and_o woman_n beauty_n be_v counterfeit_a if_o christian_n be_v such_o exercise_v with_o persecution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o among_o protestant_n envy_v peace_n become_v carnal_a and_o secure_a and_o though_o we_o justly_o complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o iniquity_n even_o where_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_o profess_v yet_o be_v we_o neither_o catharist_n nor_o donatist_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o saint_n without_o the_o medley_n of_o hypocrite_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a person_n we_o mourn_v for_o such_o with_o the_o apostle_n many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o 2.18_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n 3._o si_fw-mi mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la profecto_fw-la eos_fw-la aut_fw-la ignorant_a boni_fw-la aut_fw-la suis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la manifestatos_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la legib_fw-la damnant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la eos_fw-la noverint_fw-la nec_fw-la damnare_fw-la possunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la tolerant_fw-la if_o there_o be_v evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n either_o the_o good_a know_v they_o not_o or_o
pope_n himself_o for_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o we_o know_v what_o the_o law_n say_v solam_fw-la testationem_fw-la prolatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la causam_fw-la probatam_fw-la carinus_n nulliuâ—_n esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la that_o a_o witness_n produce_v and_o no_o cause_n or_o matter_n prove_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o a_o religion_n that_o have_v public_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a law_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n abrogate_a and_o condemn_v all_o gross_a papistical_a error_n as_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n art_n 11._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o art_n 14._o of_o freewill_n art_n 10._o of_o purgatory_n art_n 22._o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n art_n 24._o of_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n art_n 25._o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n art_n 28._o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n art_n 30._o of_o the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o priest_n marriage_n art_n 32._o of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n art_n 22._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n art_n 37._o what_o will_v not_o this_o impudent_a man_n now_o dare_v to_o say_v who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o public_a authority_n condemn_v in_o england_n now_o then_o because_o their_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la crimen_fw-la quod_fw-la obiecit_fw-la non_fw-la probaverit_fw-la similem_fw-la poenam_fw-la sustineat_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o crime_n object_v shall_v endure_v the_o like_a punishment_n so_o this_o thing_n object_v redound_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n papism_n but_o receive_v plentiful_a witness_n from_o thence_o as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o diverse_a hundred_o question_n 4_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v these_o 1600._o year_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 59_o not_o as_o popery_n which_o for_o most_o of_o their_o opinion_n must_v come_v short_a of_o this_o computation_n by_o 800._o year_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o error_n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n ca._n 7._o decreeth_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v neither_o give_v consent_n to_o second_o marriage_n church_n nor_o be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n but_o rather_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n toletan_n 1._o ca._n 17._o he_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n 60._o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n 4._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v can._n 21._o and_o the_o other_o also_o distinc._n 20._o ca._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n can._n 2._o the_o council_n under_o cyprian_a that_o approve_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v confirm_v c._n 72._o marriage_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n irritas_fw-la existimari_fw-la be_v judge_v to_o be_v void_a contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.13_o yet_o this_o six_o synod_n cum_fw-la omnib_fw-la canonib_fw-la with_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o adriane_n distinc._n 16._o c._n 5._o nicen._n 2._o act_n 5._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v circumscriptible_a &_o multoties_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la visi_fw-la and_o have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o their_o own_o body_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o angel_n of_o themselves_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n nicolaus_n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la decret_n 1._o allow_v baptism_n only_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n math._n 28.19_o nicolaus_n 2._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o berengarius_fw-la recant_v resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la manib_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentib_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v sensible_o by_o the_o priest_n hand_n break_a and_o chaw_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 42._o which_o gross_a opinion_n the_o modern_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o popery_n for_o contradiction_n council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la macchabee_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v canonical_a popery_n laodicen_n can_v ultim_fw-la these_o book_n be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o leo_n 4._o distinct_a 20._o c._n 1._o 61._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o stephen_n 7._o all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v repeal_v platina_n in_o a_o council_n of_o ravenna_n under_o john_n 9_o they_o be_v again_o reviue_v gregor_n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n determine_v virum_fw-la uxore_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la correpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o do_v her_o duty_n may_v marry_v a_o other_o nicholas_n 1._o decree_v the_o contrary_a 6._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v alexander_n 3._o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o sister_n of_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v and_o be_v decease_v 27._o benedict_n do_v determine_v the_o contrary_n pope_n alexander_n judge_v matrimony_n contract_v with_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o consummate_v with_o another_o to_o be_v void_a 8._o benedict_n determine_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o marriage_n consummate_v though_o a_o contract_n make_v before_o in_o that_o form_n with_o a_o other_o 28._o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v nicolaus_n 3._o abdicationem_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o example_n abandon_v the_o very_a property_n of_o thing_n joannes_n 22._o define_v the_o contrary_a 4._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o be_v erronea_fw-la &_o haeretica_fw-la be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 13._o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n determine_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_n be_v conclude_v lateranens_fw-la sub_fw-la leon._n 10._o c._n 11._o many_o such_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a corporation_n jesuitic_a which_o otherwhere_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 250._o and_o in_o another_o work_n 300._o more_o of_o their_o difference_n and_o repugnance_n be_v express_v 4._o therefore_o this_o petifogger_n for_o popery_n be_v detect_v of_o great_a untruth_n that_o no_o error_n or_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o admit_v in_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o be_v thus_o notorious_o convince_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o epaunens_n synod_n 3._o reus_fw-la capitalis_fw-la criminis_fw-la censeatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o concern_v this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n among_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v say_v with_o ambrose_n diversa_fw-la &_o distantia_fw-la prompserunt_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la separati_fw-la 64._o sed_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la divortio_fw-la they_o have_v utter_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_o differ_v in_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o melanthius_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v save_v by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o orator_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o division_n among_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o poet_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o great_a strength_n to_o do_v hurt_v 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o manifold_a division_n in_o popery_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o seduce_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a the_o eight_o persuasion_n 25._o 1_o i_o defend_v not_o a_o religion_n etc._n etc._n which_o separate_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o creator_n by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n 62._o no_o sacrament_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o actual_a offence_n 63._o no_o mean_n or_o preservative_n to_o prevent_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o instrument_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o they_o 64._o which_o by_o their_o own_o ground_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o
2_o but_o a_o religion_n that_o have_v in_o every_o state_n a_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v for_o the_o state_n of_o all_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n both_o take_v original_a offence_n away_o and_o arm_v the_o soul_n against_o new_a and_o actual_a infection_n 26._o 3_o to_o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 4_o to_o feed_v and_o foster_v all_o estate_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o offender_n 6_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o avoid_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v strength_n in_o that_o extremity_n 7_o for_o particular_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o particular_a state_n particular_a sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o of_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n 1._o and_o we_o defend_v a_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n from_o god_n as_o this_o libeler_n belie_v it_o but_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o not_o that_o religion_n which_o separate_v from_o god_n in_o destroy_v faith_n god_n which_o join_v we_o to_o god_n in_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n whereby_o faith_n be_v evacuate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n galath_n 5.4_o but_o that_o religion_n which_o preach_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v both_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n pass_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o a_o preservative_n also_o from_o further_a offend_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o which_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n 5._o which_o the_o popish_a sort_n deny_v proper_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v direct_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o faith_n be_v both_o preach_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o religion_n which_o they_o undoubted_o have_v attain_v unto_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v good_a work_n titus_n 3.8_o but_o this_o justify_n faith_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v have_v see_v they_o teach_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o faithless_a persuasion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v s._n paul_n faith_n 8.38.39_o whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o i_o maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o leave_v not_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n popery_n without_o remedy_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o want_n thereof_o without_o their_o fault_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o even_o comprehend_v such_o infant_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o have_v promise_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o make_v not_o baptism_n unperfect_a only_o to_o serve_v for_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n 4._o but_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o as_o well_o to_o sin_n follow_v after_o as_o pass_v before_o for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o likewise_o be_v baptism_n by_o which_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o our_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v 7._o which_o do_v not_o allow_v woman_n lay_v man_n turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n to_o baptize_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v whereas_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o minister_n and_o teacher_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.20_o etc._n etc._n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n which_o do_v not_o profane_a this_o sacrament_n in_o baptise_v of_o bell_n 4._o as_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v contaminate_v it_o with_o the_o humane_a addition_n of_o spittle_n salt_n oil_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n say_v s._n peter_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o then_o they_o only_o use_v water_n 3._o which_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a sacrament_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v those_o of_o confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n but_o only_o content_v itself_o with_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o do_v not_o add_v more_o strength_n against_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 11._o then_o to_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o give_v virtue_n to_o chrism_n tentation_n temper_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o terrene_a and_o external_a thing_n against_o spiritual_a tentation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o but_o exhort_v christian_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n 6.13_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n arm_v and_o confirm_v against_o spiritual_a tentation_n 4._o that_o religion_n which_o mangle_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o rob_v the_o faithful_a communicant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o one_o part_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o teach_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o force_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n neither_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v proper_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v available_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o action_n and_o work_n itself_o do_v all_o which_o position_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a sect_n maintain_v but_o which_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n exhibit_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o teach_v only_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v supper_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o joh._n 6.57_o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n act._n 3.21_o and_o that_o the_o special_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o that_o least_o man_n shall_v be_v secure_a it_o profit_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o 5._o that_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o enjoin_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o all_o their_o secret_a sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o opinion_n to_o merit_v by_o it_o 12._o nor_o yet_o impose_v upon_o they_o penal_a work_n 21._o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n but_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v unto_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o to_o challenge_v god_n mercy_n not_o our_o merit_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n put_v away_o my_o offence_n psal._n 51.1_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o godward_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v isay._n 53.5_o 6._o which_o do_v not_o imitate_v without_o ground_n the_o apostle_n anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o time_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a for_o who_o they_o anoint_a they_o heal_v mark_n 6.13_o neither_o think_v to_o cure_v spiritual_a malady_n with_o bodily_a bathe_n as_o though_o the_o supply_a of_o the_o body_n sick_a be_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v it_o leave_v the_o sick_a remediless_a
be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplicib_n such_o be_v the_o shave_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o like_a signification_n of_o a_o crown_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 8_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o phoenicians_n do_v wear_v a_o vestment_n of_o purple_a wrought_v with_o gold_n 8._o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v masspriest_n their_o rich_a and_o costly_a cope_v of_o diverse_a colour_n 9_o in_o boeotia_n they_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o bride_n with_o a_o veil_n precept_n and_o crown_v she_o with_o flower_n which_o use_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o popery_n 10_o the_o heathen_a use_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o with_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v purify_v 17._o thus_o in_o popery_n they_o think_v to_o purify_v their_o house_n &_o the_o people_n with_o cast_v of_o holie-water_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o goodly_a religion_n that_o retain_v still_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a usage_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o sign_n and_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n preach_v to_o they_o may_v we_o not_o just_o return_v upon_o they_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n see_v you_o know_v god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 9_o whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la reclamante_fw-la mundo_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la judaeorum_n perniciosas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o mortiferas_fw-la christianis_fw-la hieron_n &_o quicunque_fw-la eas_fw-la obseruaverit_n in_o barathrum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la devolutum_fw-la i_o do_v free_o pronounce_v though_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a to_o christian_n and_o whosoever_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n which_o observe_v pagane_o ceremony_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o matter_n rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 15.14_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o grossness_n in_o their_o superstitious_a corruption_n do_v sufficient_o bewray_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o madness_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o plutarch_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v you_o need_v not_o draw_v a_o superstitious_a man_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o which_o this_o figurecaster_n have_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o torment_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o superstition_n the_o twelve_o persuasion_n 1_o i_o defend_v not_o that_o religion_n which_o deny_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o opinion_n all_o negative_a do_v witness_v 13.14_o 80._o 2_o that_o have_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v from_o spiritual_a religious_a use_n 81._o to_o private_a and_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o preferment_n all_o monument_n and_o foundation_n of_o devotion_n etc._n etc._n 82._o 3_o use_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 83._o 4_o but_o that_o religion_n who_o opinion_n be_v all_o affirmative_a 84._o 5_o that_o have_v found_v church_n school_n college_n monastery_n 6_o that_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o want_v or_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v 85._o or_o that_o can_v be_v require_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o dissuasion_n 1_o neither_o do_v that_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v deny_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v false_o sclaunder_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o all_o negative_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o magistrate_n have_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o alone_a sufficient_a mediator_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o hundred_o more_o opinion_n it_o hold_v affirmative_o and_o the_o negative_n to_o these_o doctrine_n it_o refuse_v and_o if_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o it_o hold_v some_o negative_n exception_n likewise_o may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o of_o ten_o two_o commandment_n only_o be_v affirmative_a the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v negative_o propound_v 2_o a_o impudent_a slander_v it_o be_v protestant_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v take_v away_o all_o foundation_n of_o devotion_n 1._o see_v that_o bishopricke_n cathedral_n church_n all_o college_n in_o the_o university_n hospital_n parish_n church_n erect_v for_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o flourish_v among_o us._n 2._o only_o those_o unclean_a cell_n of_o monk_n the_o seminary_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a fornication_n be_v remove_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v better_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o example_n and_o warrant_n of_o virtuous_a prince_n as_o josias_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o chemarim_n a_o idolatrous_a order_n of_o priest_n erect_v by_o his_o superstitious_a predecessor_n 23.5_o jehu_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n 10.27_o and_o make_v a_o draught-house_n of_o it_o and_o thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v justly_o confiscate_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o ambrose_n defend_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o land_n symmach_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pagane_n idolatry_n sublata_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la religiose_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la religionis_fw-la jure_fw-la defenderent_fw-la their_o land_n and_o manor_n be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o do_v not_o religious_o use_v they_o which_o they_o defend_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n 3._o neither_o be_v all_o abbey-land_n convert_v to_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o preferment_n though_o we_o grant_v too_o many_o be_v but_o diverse_a be_v give_v to_o hospital_n and_o college_n and_o to_o other_o good_a use_n abbey_n and_o this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o thing_n abuse_v by_o false_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 8._o domum_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o house_n or_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o heretic_n orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la addici_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n 4._o these_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v surrender_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o thereto_o not_o force_v or_o constrain_v 13._o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o alter_v save_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o show_v possession_n abuse_v by_o man_n of_o false_a religion_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o anastasius_n praedia_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o haereticas_fw-la personas_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la collata_fw-la vel_fw-la translata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la fisci_fw-la nostri_fw-la iurib_n decernimus_fw-la vendicari_fw-la 9_o land_n and_o manor_n howsoever_o confer_v or_o translate_v upon_o heretical_a parson_n we_o decree_v to_o be_v forfeit_v to_o us._n gospel_n 3_o a_o foul_a slander_n be_v utter_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v baptism_n 6.2_o for_o infant_n catechise_v 6.4_o for_o child_n preach_v to_o beget_v 10.17_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o persuade_v 7.7_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n for_o 5.1_o comfort_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o to_o increase_v knowledge_n the_o sacrament_n 4.11_o to_o confirm_v it_o prayer_n prescribe_v if_o any_o 5.13_o be_v afflict_v sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o those_o that_o be_v 5.13_o merry_a in_o the_o lord_n godly_a visitation_n for_o 33.23_o the_o sick_a with_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n comfort_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 14.13_o hope_n of_o the_o present_a rest_n of_o
their_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o 4.13.18_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o come_v 4_o it_o be_v popery_n rather_o that_o consist_v of_o negative_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manifold_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o rehearse_v as_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o only_a sacrament_n that_o christ_n only_o as_o one_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v these_o negative_n with_o a_o number_n more_o the_o roman_a separation_n maintain_v and_o where_o they_o affirm_v and_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n positive_o they_o affirm_v their_o own_o fantasy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o point_v except_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o scripture_n 5_o first_o graec._n what_o if_o many_o church_n have_v be_v erect_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o many_o temple_n also_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n as_o at_o rome_n to_o diana_n to_o honor._n q._n 13._o to_o matuta_n q._n 16._o to_o bona._n q._n 20._o to_o saturn_n q._n 42._o to_o horta_n q._n 46._o to_o vulcan_n without_o the_o city_n q._n 47._o to_o carmenta_n q._n 56._o to_o hercules_n q._n 59_o to_o fortuna_fw-la parua_fw-la q._n 74._o to_o aesculapius_n without_o the_o city_n q._n 94._o to_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n q._n 12._o to_o ocridion_n at_o rhodes_n q._n 27._o to_o tenes_n at_o tenedos_n q._n 29._o to_o ulysses_n at_o lacedaemon_n q._n 48._o with_o many_o other_o not_o the_o building_n therefore_o of_o church_n temple_n and_o other_o monument_n but_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v first_o found_v make_v they_o commendable_a second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o intent_n these_o monument_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n and_o so_o many_o monastery_n build_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o any_o true_a devotion_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la in_fw-la honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n murder_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n as_o king_n ethelstane_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v build_v in_o satisfaction_n two_o monastery_n of_o midleton_n and_o michelenes_n 1._o elfrida_n for_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwold_n her_o husband_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n queen_n alfrith_n in_o repentance_n of_o her_o fact_n for_o cause_v her_o son_n king_n edward_n to_o be_v murder_v found_v two_o nunnery_n one_o at_o amesburie_n by_o salisbury_n the_o other_o at_o werewell_n let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v what_o good_a beginning_n those_o monastical_a foundation_n have_v three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n college_n and_o other_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v profess_v for_o charles_n surname_v the_o great_a 792._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a_o b_o c_o held_z a_o council_n at_o frankfurt_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n with_o irene_n the_o empress_n that_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o papal_a corporation_n 927._o in_o king_n ethelstanes_n time_n the_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o all_o cause_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a constitution_n by_o he_o make_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n diverse_a monastery_n be_v build_v as_o the_o abbey_n of_o midleton_n 149._o and_o michelenes_n 940._o in_o king_n edmund_n time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v but_o then_o new_o hatch_v by_o certain_a miraculous_a fiction_n impute_v to_o odo_n jornalens_n under_o this_o king_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bennet_n order_v increase_v and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsburie_n with_o great_a revenue_n endow_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n reign_n priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o college_n and_o monk_n thrust_v out_o by_o alpherus_fw-la duke_n of_o mercia_n in_o this_o king_n time_n be_v found_v the_o nunnery_n at_o amesburie_n and_o werewell_n i_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o neither_o image_n be_v adore_v nor_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n abridge_v nor_o transubstantiation_n believe_v nor_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n inhibit_v all_o go_v not_o currant_n for_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v four_o this_o age_n of_o protestancie_n for_o this_o 40._o year_n in_o england_n under_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a of_o pious_a work_n in_o build_v of_o hospital_n almshouse_n free_a school_n college_n in_o the_o university_n special_o in_o cambridge_n sound_v of_o fellowship_n &_o schollarship_n erect_v of_o library_n special_o the_o university_n library_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o liberal_a charge_n &_o christian_n care_n 960.961_o of_o master_n bodlie_n a_o religious_a and_o well_o dispose_v gentleman_n than_o any_o like_a space_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v name_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n see_v more_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o and_o concern_v the_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o foresay_a virtuous_a and_o liberal_a gentleman_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v either_o to_o pamphilus_n which_o erect_v or_o acacius_n and_o euzonius_fw-la which_o enlarge_v and_o amend_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o who_o that_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n utter_v of_o pamphilus_n be_v now_o verify_v beatus_fw-la pamphilus_n cum_fw-la demetrium_n phalereum_fw-la &_o pisistratum_fw-la in_fw-la sacrae_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la study_v voluit_fw-la square_a imagine_v ingeniorum_fw-la marcell_n quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la monumenta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la perquireret_fw-la bless_v pamphilus_n equalize_v demetrius_n phalereus_n and_o pisistratus_n in_o take_v care_n for_o library_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a monument_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 6_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o popery_n where_o the_o people_n be_v nuzz_v up_o in_o ignorance_n no_o edify_n in_o their_o church_n popery_n where_o all_o the_o service_n be_v mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n no_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o seldom_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o defective_a in_o the_o sacramental_a effect_n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o no_o edify_n towards_o other_o no_o true_a prayer_n to_o god_n no_o comfort_n in_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n no_o strength_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o rely_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n but_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o christ_n mediation_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o dumb_a idol_n not_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o run_v unto_o tradition_n how_o then_o do_v this_o religion_n observe_v all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o how_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n there_o want_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o live_a have_v small_a comfort_n so_o as_o little_a hope_n be_v there_o of_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n they_o send_v to_o purgatory_n flame_n there_o to_o suffer_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o endure_v before_o like_v as_o a_o ship_n have_v escape_v the_o dangerous_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v suffer_v wrack_n and_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o haven_n of_o such_o comfortless_a doctrine_n that_o say_v of_o plutarch_n be_v verify_v death_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o life_n but_o to_o superstition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o extend_v fear_n beyond_o a_o man_n life_n then_o hell_n gate_n be_v set_v open_a fiery_a stream_n and_o infernal_a river_n be_v let_v go_v and_o horrible_a darkness_n
whole_a disorder_a crew_n 2._o call_v those_o assertion_n heretical_a and_o traitorous_a yea_o those_o wicked_a popish_a judasâ—â—ed_a divine_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n resolve_v upon_o these_o devilish_a conclusion_n that_o they_o sin_v mortal_o which_o aid_v the_o english_a in_o ireland_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n b._n to_o assist_v tyrone_n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o queen_n be_v by_o no_o construction_n rebel_n beside_o these_o villainous_a position_n which_o no_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v 1594._o the_o jebusite_n and_o mass_n priest_n practice_n have_v be_v most_o odious_a against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o sovereign_n the_o treason_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o secular_a priest_n themselves_o therefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o france_n upon_o one_o attempt_n of_o john_n chastel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n suborn_v by_o the_o jesuit_n expel_v the_o whole_a order_n great_a cause_n have_v the_o state_n of_o england_n have_v experience_n of_o many_o wicked_a plot_n devise_v and_o practise_v both_o by_o the_o secular_a and_o irregular_a mass_n priest_n to_o exile_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o both_o &_o to_o make_v their_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o treason_n have_v not_o these_o miscreant_n now_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n and_o to_o glory_n of_o such_o filthy_a martyrdom_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n recte_fw-la haec_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 13._o si_fw-la haberetis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la causam_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v well_o allege_v of_o you_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n if_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o martyr_n 2._o nay_o rather_o these_o ungodly_a and_o seditious_a practiser_n 17._o by_o their_o impiety_n obstinacy_n idolatry_n do_v persecute_v the_o state_n then_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o state_n as_o augustine_n say_v gravius_fw-la saram_fw-la ancilla_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la persecuta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eam_fw-la sara_n per_fw-la debitam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la the_o bondmaid_n do_v more_o persecute_v sara_n by_o her_o obstinacy_n than_o sara_n do_v she_o by_o due_a discipline_n and_o severity_n 3._o yea_o these_o froward_a person_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o by_o proclamation_n forewarn_v to_o be_v pack_v whereas_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a monition_n itself_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o whereas_o they_o have_v deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o exile_v and_o banish_v as_o 21._o at_o one_o time_n and_o 31._o at_o another_o adventure_v notwithstanding_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n 1586_o whether_o more_o of_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n to_o pervert_v soul_n or_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n seignory_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o which_o be_v more_o like_a of_o a_o treacherous_a resolution_n to_o destroy_v both_o and_o so_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o death_n death_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n themselves_o protestant_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o favour_n to_o be_v banish_v neither_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o depart_v but_o port_n and_o haven_n be_v lay_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o but_o this_o seminary_n brood_n may_v be_v go_v if_o they_o will_v the_o passage_n be_v open_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v remain_v among_o we_o to_o their_o own_o peril_n wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n patent_n â—ortae_fw-fr &_o exire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la quam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la paâ—â—â—ini_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la diligit_fw-la vos_fw-fr persecutor_n vester_fw-ge 13._o &_o persequitur_fw-la vos_fw-la furor_fw-la vester_fw-ge ille_fw-la ut_fw-la fugiatis_fw-la petit_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la pereatis_fw-la impellit_fw-la the_o gate_n be_v wide_o open_a and_o you_o will_v not_o go_v out_o what_o persecution_n suffer_v you_o but_o from_o yourselves_o your_o persecutor_n love_v you_o your_o own_o fury_n persecute_v you_o pack_v he_o desire_v you_o will_v be_v pack_v this_o force_v you_o to_o your_o own_o perish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o clamorous_a mate_n suffer_v no_o persecution_n but_o punishment_n for_o their_o evil_a demerit_n and_o they_o suffer_v most_o just_o that_o no_o amends_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n let_v they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n will_v thou_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v well_o rom._n 13.3_o and_o let_v they_o do_v as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n ego_fw-la in_o consistoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la didici_fw-la valentin_n &_o extra_fw-la palatium_fw-la certare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la qui_fw-la palatij_fw-la secreta_fw-la nec_fw-la quaero_fw-la nec_fw-la novi_fw-la i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o imperial_a consistory_n but_o for_o thou_o neither_o can_v i_o strive_v in_o the_o prince_n palace_n which_o neither_o know_v the_o secret_n thereof_o nor_o desire_n so_o let_v they_o neither_o strive_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n nor_o press_v to_o know_v and_o know_v to_o bewray_v their_o secret_n we_o desire_v not_o their_o company_n neither_o have_v need_n of_o their_o physic_n and_o as_o pausanias_n answer_v a_o physician_n that_o say_v all_o be_v well_o with_o he_o because_o say_v he_o i_o use_v not_o you_o for_o my_o physician_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d if_o such_o italianate_a physician_n will_v be_v pack_v the_o four_o motive_n 1._o you_o vow_v it_o in_o baptism_n your_o promise_n to_o god_n 91._o to_o his_o church_n to_o your_o country_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 92._o 2._o many_o or_o most_o of_o you_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v practise_v and_o profess_v it_o 93._o 3._o so_o many_o of_o your_o noble_a company_n as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n have_v swear_v it_o 94._o 4._o you_o be_v all_o swear_a councillor_n to_o our_o queen_n which_o by_o title_n of_o inheritance_n and_o at_o her_o coronation_n by_o the_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v oblige_v herself_o to_o maintain_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o then_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n if_o baptism_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o bond_n to_o profess_v that_o superstitious_a fantasy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a baptism_n in_o substance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n but_o that_o neither_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o those_o baptize_v among_o they_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o religion_n for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n church_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o only_o profess_v and_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o fruitful_o and_o true_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o as_o augustine_n say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o in_o the_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v true_o worship_v in_o the_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o in_o the_o which_o alone_a faith_n with_o charity_n be_v keep_v nec_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sola_fw-la unus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la habetur_fw-la 29._o sed_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sola_fw-la unus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la salubriter_fw-la habetur_fw-la neither_o in_o the_o which_o alone_o be_v this_o one_o baptism_n have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_a baptism_n be_v holesome_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o iterate_v not_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n because_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a profession_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a separation_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v not_o to_o use_v augustine_n word_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veneritis_fw-la alterum_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la ibid._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la iam_fw-la erat_fw-la utiliter_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v receive_v another_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v with_o you_o they_o shall_v hold_v it_o with_o profit_n he_o seem_v then_o erroneous_o to_o think_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v that_o because_o we_o renounce_v not_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v bind_v together_o with_o their_o
the_o great_a craker_n be_v not_o the_o best_a fighter_n nor_o the_o loud_a noise_n show_v not_o the_o best_a cause_n and_o as_o they_o have_v speed_v hitherto_o the_o like_a success_n let_v they_o look_v for_o hereafter_o the_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o religion_n 2_o i_o defend_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a forcible_a law_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n untruth_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o parliament_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o defend_v true_a etc._n etc._n the_o remove_n if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o have_v utter_v this_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n without_o all_o colour_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sunshine_n at_o midnight_n and_o as_o soon_o may_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o as_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o that_o be_v 96._o very_o and_o true_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o if_o by_o real_o he_o understand_v carnal_o present_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o direct_a word_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o further_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v faith_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o pray_v unto_o a_o reverence_n who_o deny_v 97._o but_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 22._o article_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 98._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 22._o article_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v vain_o invent_v that_o prayer_n alm_n 99_o and_o other_o good_a deed_n be_v available_a for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v contrary_a to_o article_n 31._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n that_o only_a faith_n justify_v not_o 100_o contrary_a to_o article_n 11._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 101._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o article_n 12._o good_a work_n can_v put_v away_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 102._o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o article_n 31._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o imputative_a justice_n but_o grace_n and_o justice_n be_v inherent_a and_o internal_a thing_n 103._o contrary_a to_o article_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o number_n baptism_n confirmation_n 104._o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n contrary_a to_o article_n 25._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o article_n be_v first_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o again_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 13._o elizab._n c._n 12._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a branch_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v punishable_a which_o refuse_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o say_a article_n or_o do_v teach_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o shameless_a man_n blush_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a forceable_a law_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n thus_o these_o fellow_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o black_a crow_n be_v white_a and_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n as_o the_o say_n be_v or_o they_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o with_o democritus_n that_o the_o moon_n have_v hill_n and_o dale_n with_o metrodorus_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n with_o philolaus_n of_o glass_n with_o epicurus_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o heraclide_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v round_o as_o the_o wheel_n upon_o the_o axletree_n with_o philolaus_n that_o it_o be_v whirl_v about_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o what_o else_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o be_v most_o fabulous_a and_o incredible_a as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v find_v trip_v here_o so_o i_o trust_v his_o credit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o rest_n ambrose_n say_v nerui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 44._o &_o quidam_fw-la artus_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v as_o the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n of_o wisdom_n not_o rash_o to_o give_v credit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o demosthenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o tyrant_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v they_o so_o be_v it_o against_o liar_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o 7._o motive_n what_o reason_n shall_v move_v i_o than_o very_o young_a in_o year_n bear_v of_o parent_n conformable_a to_o the_o time_n etc._n in_o and_o under_o the_o protestant_a regiment_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v up_o in_o that_o university_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v always_o least_o favour_v of_o that_o belief_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n when_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n i_o may_v have_v be_v regard_v as_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n the_o remove_n the_o reason_n here_o use_v may_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o a_o man_n leave_v all_o possibility_n of_o preferment_n cleave_v unto_o but_o so_o have_v this_o man_n do_v in_o embrace_v the_o popish_a profession_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n many_o zealous_a protestant_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v all_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o do_v willing_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o endure_v more_o for_o their_o conscience_n only_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o papist_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v well_o for_o popery_n he_o have_v reason_v better_a for_o protestancie_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a belief_n 2_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o many_o depart_n from_o the_o truth_n heresy_n even_o where_o they_o may_v live_v with_o good_a condition_n beside_o a_o conscience_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o preferment_n cause_v some_o to_o start_v aside_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o 7._o theobute_n 15._o valentinus_n 6._o novatus_fw-la haeresib_n martion_n 7.27_o montanus_n who_o for_o the_o thirsty_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v fall_v into_o heresy_n some_o of_o a_o covetous_a greedy_a mind_n have_v become_v singular_a think_v thereby_o to_o grow_v rich_a such_o a_o one_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrilegijs_fw-la ad_fw-la summas_fw-la divitias_fw-la pervenit_fw-la by_o sacrilege_n he_o come_v to_o great_a riches_n so_o cyprian_a testify_v of_o novatus_fw-la spoliati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la pupilli_fw-la fraudatae_fw-la viduae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o rob_v
you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o gain_v much_o by_o it_o for_o neither_o our_o prince_n then_o nor_o church_n do_v ascribe_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o as_o papist_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o banner_n and_o streamer_n and_o set_v into_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n as_o a_o civil_a sign_n of_o honour_n as_o ambrose_n if_o that_o oration_n be_v he_o theodos._n write_v of_o helena_n sapienter_fw-la helena_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la regum_fw-la levauit_fw-la helena_n do_v wise_o in_o rear_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o though_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v adore_v contemn_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o that_o law_n of_o honorius_n be_v commendable_a wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v prohibit_v 1._o speciem_fw-la crucis_fw-la incendere_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n which_o decree_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o he_o qui_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la vel_fw-la scilice_fw-la crucem_fw-la depinxerit_fw-la 1._o which_o paint_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o pavement_n to_o trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o it_o or_o if_o any_o shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o allow_v not_o as_o in_o basils_n time_n not_o with_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o it_o or_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a faith_n as_o basile_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o of_o these_o manner_n be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v think_v that_o the_o civil_a reverend_a significant_a use_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o can_v just_o be_v take_v as_o a_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o good_a christian_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o spare_o use_v and_o may_v in_o time_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a to_o his_o majesty_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n or_o religion_n be_v whole_o remove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o exception_n take_v against_o our_o church_n but_o this_o quarrel_n picker_n according_a to_o the_o say_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n before_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o fasten_v his_o hold_n of_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n her_o highness_n then_o and_o his_o majesty_n now_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o any_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o her_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o herein_o her_o majesty_n be_v much_o abuse_v and_o slander_v 4._o last_o whereas_o the_o roman_a profession_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o prince_n prerogative_n as_o in_o that_o it_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v prince_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o transfer_v their_o crown_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v assist_v against_o the_o prince_n all_o which_o position_n the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n parasite_n do_v hold_v crown_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o seditious_a book_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n and_o these_o all_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n not_o of_o late_a only_a since_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o but_o even_o while_o popery_n reign_v and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n how_o be_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n that_o persuade_v to_o popery_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v true_o to_o he_o which_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n untrue_o object_v to_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v ingenium_fw-la carneadis_n academici_n carneades_n the_o academike_v wit_n 16._o who_o dispute_v nigras_fw-la nives_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la albae_fw-la sint_fw-la nigrum_fw-la argentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o silver_n black_a whereas_o they_o be_v both_o white_a so_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thing_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o need_v not_o here_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la very_fw-la speciem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la dandum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dies_fw-la aperit_fw-la some_o false_a thing_n make_v a_o show_n of_o true_a we_o must_v give_v some_o space_n for_o time_n try_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o these_o improbable_a speech_n appear_v at_o the_o first_o we_o need_v no_o time_n to_o descry_v they_o the_o second_o apology_n from_o pag._n 55._o to_o pag._n 66._o the_o apologist_n run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n now_o in_o and_o now_o out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o trace_v he_o and_o find_v he_o out_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o wander_n and_o turn_n nor_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n but_o i_o will_v gainecope_n he_o and_o cross_v he_o the_o next_o way_n and_o reduce_v his_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a speech_n into_o some_o order_n and_o form_n all_o these_o leaf_n contain_v but_o one_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o her_o famous_a noble_a christian_a progenitor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n but_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v papist_n pag._n 59_o lin_v 7._o ergo._fw-la first_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o how_o the_o second_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a saint_n and_o miraculous_o witness_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o by_o protestant_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n must_v needs_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v any_o little_a hope_n for_o themselves_o to_o be_v save_v 109._o for_o one_o heaven_n can_v possess_v they_o both_o hell_n the_o antilogie_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n than_o christian_n bear_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a parent_n in_o many_o age_n succeed_v together_o shall_v never_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n but_o continue_v in_o pagane_n idolatry_n still_o for_o fear_v of_o condemn_v all_o their_o progenitor_n to_o hell_n neither_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o lucius_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v become_v christen_v king_n follow_v if_o idolatrous_a parent_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n shall_v the_o child_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n the_o scripture_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o the_o father_n die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 18.14_o nor_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v 2_o if_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o father_n false_a religion_n as_o idolatry_n superstition_n wherein_o he_o err_v lest_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v his_o ancestor_n vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n as_o adultery_n oppression_n violence_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v shall_v a_o man_n certain_o condemn_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v uncertaine_o save_v their_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o the_o son_n see_v his_o father_n sin_n and_o not_o amend_v be_v more_o sure_o seal_v 3_o that_o
albon_n give_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o that_o see_n sigebert_n king_n of_o west_n saxon_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o cause_v the_o earl_n combranus_fw-la to_o be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n tyrant_n and_o be_v himself_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n slay_v by_o the_o swineherd_n of_o the_o same_o earl_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v number_v among_o the_o catholic_a king_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n another_o sigebert_n there_o be_v king_n of_o east_n saxon_n who_o become_v a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o legender_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v welnie_v 150._o year_n before_o this_o sigebert_n who_o be_v name_v after_o offa_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v ann_n 748._o he_o then_o put_v these_o two_o together_o offa_n sigebertus_n â—16_n may_v be_v think_v rather_o to_o insinuate_v that_o sigebert_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o offa_n than_o the_o other_o who_o be_v almost_o 150._o year_n before_o thus_o very_o skilfullie_o as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v marshal_v and_o muster_v his_o mirabilist_n together_o 4_o concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o king_n evil_a first_o obtain_v by_o king_n edward_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n evil_a to_o the_o which_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v much_o give_v as_o david_n by_o his_o godly_a song_n rather_o than_o his_o musical_a instrument_n allay_v saules_n malady_n 2._o king_n edward_n do_v not_o cure_v the_o woman_n bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o by_o miracle_n confessor_n as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o supply_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o sore_n press_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o bathe_v the_o flesh_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o disease_n but_o she_o become_v fruitful_a be_v barren_a before_o he_o also_o heal_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a 19_o year_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v as_o the_o story_n report_v the_o credit_n whereof_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o cure_n also_o be_v not_o hereditary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4._o if_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o protestant_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_a qu._n elizabeth_n therein_o be_v comparable_a to_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n in_o herself_o or_o holiness_n of_o her_o person_n or_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n but_o to_o god_n mercy_n invocate_v by_o her_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o strange_a cure_n be_v found_v upon_o any_o point_n of_o popish_a profession_n but_o upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o that_o good_a prince_n have_v in_o god_n who_o the_o protestant_n more_o true_o worship_n than_o papist_n 6._o whatsoever_o be_v here_o allege_v for_o countenance_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o christian_a king_n the_o pagan_n also_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a for_o they_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v 50._o and_o a_o lame_a man_n go_v among_o the_o argive_n the_o posterity_n of_o alexida_n amphiraus_n daughter_n be_v think_v to_o cure_v the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o be_v call_v elasiae_n from_o drive_v away_o of_o that_o disease_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o grace_v that_o religion_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v evident_a which_o yet_o want_v proof_n that_o this_o gift_n be_v first_o bestow_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o popish_a belief_n which_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o grace_n from_o god_n of_o that_o sacred_a call_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o prince_n though_o in_o his_o strange_a cure_n the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o disease_a may_v somewhat_o help_v some_o other_o mean_v medicine_n and_o diet_n more_o but_o godly_a prayer_n most_o of_o all_o that_o we_o need_v not_o altogether_o pretend_v a_o miraculous_a work_n ambrose_n say_v moses_n non_fw-la imperabat_fw-la sed_fw-la impetrabat_fw-la moses_n precabatur_fw-la christus_fw-la operabatur_fw-la 119._o moses_n entreat_v not_o command_v he_o be_v the_o prayer_n christ_n the_o worker_n another_o say_v elizeus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la magistri_fw-la haereditario_fw-la perfect_a scindere_fw-la tamen_fw-la aquas_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la dei_fw-la invocatione_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la helizaeus_n though_o heyr_v his_o master_n spirit_n can_v not_o divide_v the_o water_n without_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o this_o gift_n howsoever_o to_o prince_n hereditary_a pretend_v can_v not_o be_v without_o prayer_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n effectual_o practise_v the_o apology_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v thus_o handsome_o prove_v as_o we_o see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o examine_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o all_o these_o catholic_a king_n be_v papist_n 1_o they_o build_v monastery_n and_o grant_v diverse_a privilege_n for_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n pag._n 58._o lin_v penultim_fw-la 2_o they_o voluntary_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o profess_v monastical_a life_n kingylsus_fw-la jue_v câ—lulsus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 59_o lin_v 17._o 3_o three_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o briton_n from_o lucius_n to_o cadwallader_n ann_n 150._o king_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a danish_a 125._o and_o norman_a nation_n embrace_v it_o with_o all_o zeal_n themselves_o and_o promulge_v the_o same_o by_o all_o law_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o posterity_n pag._n 60._o lin_v 12._o etc._n etc._n 4_o her_o majesty_n father_n observe_v it_o all_o his_o life_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n 126._o pag._n 60._o lin_v 24._o etc._n etc._n 5_o my_o sovereign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n profess_v it_o with_o much_o devotion_n pag._n 6._o lin_v 29._o 127._o 6_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n to_o maintain_v holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n 117._o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n pag._n 64._o lin_v 30._o upon_o these_o evidence_n he_o infer_v thus_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n grant_v church_n liberty_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n build_v altar_n monastery_n nunnery_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o papist_n or_o protestant_n pag._n 59_o lin_v 1.2_o the_o antilogie_n although_o i_o may_v safe_o insist_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apologist_n defence_n may_v appear_v i_o will_v discover_v his_o nakedness_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o his_o slender_a reason_n that_o those_o christian_a ancient_a king_n be_v of_o the_o now_o roman_a religion_n 1_o though_o some_o monastery_n be_v build_v by_o the_o founder_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o special_o those_o which_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o beginning_n between_o ann_n 600._o and_o ann_n 700._o when_o as_o yet_o superstition_n have_v not_o get_v such_o deep_a foot_n afterward_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v any_o murder_n or_o grievous_a sin_n that_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o found_v some_o monastery_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o offa_n build_v s._n alban_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n jornalens_n ethelstane_n the_o abbey_n of_o midleton_n for_o consent_v to_o his_o brother_n edwine_v death_n queen_n alfrith_n the_o nunnery_n of_o amesburie_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n 279._o which_o she_o have_v procure_v yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o religion_n decay_v they_o have_v a_o conceit_n by_o such_o work_n to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n as_o king_n henry_n 3._o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o convert_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o johannis_n patris_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n his_o father_n be_v not_o this_o good_a gear_n think_v you_o and_o sound_v catholic_a doctrine_n that_o man_n shall_v play_v christ_n part_n and_o by_o their_o own_o work_v redeem_v their_o soul_n 2_o though_o
seruandus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o rite_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v omnia_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la profecerunt_fw-la all_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a in_o time_n etc._n etc._n will_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o harvest_n because_o it_o be_v late_o or_o with_o the_o vintage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n even_o so_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n dicant_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la omne_fw-la debere_fw-la manere_fw-la principijs_fw-la they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v keep_v the_o beginning_n and_o not_o grow_v unto_o perfection_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o apologist_n go_v about_o to_o approve_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o any_o way_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v examine_v all_o his_o demonstration_n in_o order_n the_o 1._o demonstration_n 128._o 1_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v set_v open_a against_o it_o and_o yet_o never_o prevail_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v pag._n 67._o 2_o the_o pagane_n emperor_n can_v never_o conquer_v nor_o command_v it_o although_o they_o have_v put_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o death_n pag._n 67._o 129._o 3_o rome_n be_v spoil_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n hun_n goth_n vandal_n visigothe_n but_o that_o holy_a sea_n prevail_v 130._o 4_o alaricus_n cause_v miraculous_o to_o retire_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o leo_n then_o pope_n pag._n 67._o 131._o 5_o the_o very_a countenance_n of_o pope_n zachary_n force_v limprandus_fw-la that_o have_v besiege_v it_o to_o desist_v pag._n 68_o 132._o 6_o the_o saracen_n burn_v the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 4._o without_o force_n repel_v they_o pag._n 68_o 7_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n miserable_o slay_v at_o the_o assault_n when_o he_o have_v besiege_v rome_n pag._n 68_o 8_o that_o invincible_a sea_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o might_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o supreme_a regent_n of_o germany_n bavaria_n persia_n 133._o and_o armenia_n india_n japponia_n yet_o that_o little_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o have_v subdue_v they_o all_o pag._n 68_o 9_o it_o be_v assault_v of_o julian_n valens_n the_o arrian_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v 136._o the_o grecian_n armenian_n jacobines_n deny_v their_o obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o become_v the_o turk_n vassal_n the_o remonstration_n 1_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v make_v to_o peter_n faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v not_o to_o peter_n person_n as_o ambrose_n say_v fides_n ergo_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la petri_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la eâ—_n i'faith_o than_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o peter_n faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n show_v such_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n as_o jerusalem_n can_v 132.14_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n forsake_v and_o whether_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o understand_v the_o external_a assault_n of_o infidel_n and_o barbarous_a people_n or_o the_o spiritual_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o other_o the_o sea_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v subdue_v for_o never_o any_o city_n have_v be_v so_o often_o besiege_v and_o sack_v as_o that_o have_v be_v even_o since_o it_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o hun_n goth_n vandal_n heruli_n lombard_n saracen_n neither_o any_o place_n profess_v christianity_n have_v be_v so_o infect_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o both_o respect_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o 2_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o any_o peculiar_a title_n pope_n die_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o they_o succeed_v in_o place_n only_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n by_o those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o step_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o for_o sibyl_n pprophecy_n that_o the_o fisher_n hook_n shall_v subdue_v the_o roman_a empire_n though_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o such_o blind_a prophecy_n it_o be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n who_o our_o saviour_n make_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_a peter_n be_v embrace_v of_o christian_a constantine_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n make_v subject_a unto_o it_o 4.19_o and_o augustine_n rehearse_v certain_a verse_n of_o sibyl_n concern_v christ_n which_o begin_v with_o letter_n which_o lay_v together_o make_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o five_o word_n put_v together_o bring_v forth_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o which_o signify_v a_o fish_n he_o interprete_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fish_n because_o as_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n viws_fw-la mansit_fw-la i._o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la continue_v alive_a that_o be_v without_o sin_n then_o as_o well_o by_o the_o fisher_n hook_n may_v we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o appropriate_v the_o fisher_n hook_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v under_o peter_n title_n and_o pretend_v the_o fisher_n hook_n for_o religion_n shall_v fish_v for_o advantage_n and_o subdue_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n arrogate_a the_o same_o to_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v prophesy_v apocal._n 13.14_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o day_n 3._o he_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o four_o sacking_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o sea_n prevail_v but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v twice_o four_o time_n and_o often_o besiege_v spoil_v and_o sack_v since_o they_o begin_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o by_o alaricus_n ann_n 407._o ataulphus_n king_n of_o the_o wisigothe_n anno_fw-la 414._o by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n anno_o 454._o gensericus_fw-la 357._o by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n 478_o by_o totilus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n lâ—â—quet_n anno_fw-la 550._o who_o spoil_v rome_n with_o fire_n overthrow_v the_o wall_n and_o tower_n leave_v it_o almost_o desert_n and_o it_o be_v take_v again_o and_o spoil_v by_o the_o same_o totilus_fw-la anno_fw-la 554._o rome_n besiege_v by_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n christian_a anno_fw-la 605._o besiege_a by_o luitprandus_n anno_fw-la 738._o by_o aistulphus_n of_o lombardy_n anno_fw-la 755._o subdue_v by_o desyderius_fw-la king_n of_o lumbards_n anno_o 769._o rome_n besiege_v and_o the_o suburb_n subdue_v by_o the_o saracen_n anno_fw-la 837._o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 923._o and_o anno_fw-la 915._o the_o saracen_n of_o africa_n enter_v italy_n and_o most_o cruel_o entreat_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o pagan_n be_v half_o so_o often_o assault_v and_o sack_v in_o twice_o so_o many_o year_n by_o brennus_n hannibal_n pyrrhus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o surprise_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v name_v that_o have_v endure_v great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o rome_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n principium_fw-la hierome_n in_o his_o time_n describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n capitur_fw-la vrbs_fw-la quae_fw-la totum_fw-la cepit_fw-la orbem_fw-la the_o city_n be_v take_v that_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n it_o perish_v by_o famine_n before_o the_o sword_n the_o body_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o mother_n eat_v she_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o indefectible_a sea_n as_o this_o bragger_n â—aith_n prevail_v and_o vanquish_v when_o as_o never_o any_o city_n be_v more_o often_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o great_a misery_n but_o he_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o continue_v still_o what_o then_o cooperi_n yet_o it_o never_o flourish_v so_o long_o together_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o continue_v well_o
to_o rome_n for_o sorrow_n he_o die_v 348._o 6_o neither_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o saxon_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 143._o but_o the_o line_n of_o charles_n end_v in_o chunrade_n the_o emperor_n he_o appoint_v henry_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n 920._o who_o yet_o be_v never_o crown_v of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o son_n otho_n the_o first_o not_o otho_n the_o three_o as_o this_o blind_a historian_n shuffle_v at_o it_o be_v after_o his_o father_n admit_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o otho_n to_o who_o he_o suppose_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v translate_v do_v curb_v the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o much_o as_o any_o before_o he_o for_o he_o reprove_v john_n the_o 11._o for_o his_o adulterous_a life_n condemn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n and_o depose_v he_o this_o instance_n then_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v show_v rather_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 7_o this_o otho_n the_o three_o to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v 144._o be_v not_o such_o a_o obedient_a child_n as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o cause_v one_o crescentius_n that_o have_v set_v up_o john_n the_o 17._o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 995._o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o bereave_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n gregory_n the_o 5._o 8_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o most_o courageous_a prince_n and_o of_o happy_a success_n he_o reign_v 50._o year_n 145._o and_o in_o 62._o battle_n encounter_v his_o enemy_n gregory_n the_o 7._o assoil_v most_o treacherouslie_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o set_v up_o rodolphus_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o overcome_v in_o four_o battle_n and_o in_o the_o last_o rodolphus_n be_v slay_v paschalis_n the_o 2._o incite_v henry_n the_o 5._o against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o move_v he_o most_o unnaturallie_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o 1106._o during_o which_o war_n the_o age_a emperor_n for_o sorrow_n die_v he_o may_v then_o have_v spare_v this_o example_n which_o show_v more_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n than_o the_o emperor_n misery_n for_o about_o this_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n thus_o ruffle_v with_o the_o emperor_n 1108._o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o fluentine_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v 9_o true_a it_o be_v that_o fredrick_n the_o 2._o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n by_o his_o bastard_n son_n manfredus_n set_v a_o work_n as_o be_v suppose_v 1254_o by_o innocentius_n 4._o who_o also_o poison_v conradus_n the_o next_o emperor_n frederike_v son_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o this_o treacherous_a parricide_n manfredus_n be_v afterward_o for_o his_o good_a service_n reward_v by_o alexander_n the_o 4._o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n this_o example_n bewray_v the_o pope_n treachery_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n infelicity_n 146._o 10_o concern_v the_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o otho_n the_o 4._o lewes_n the_o 4._o king_n alibret_n the_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o all_o these_o affair_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n show_v himself_o the_o right_a antichrist_n alius_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n thus_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o serve_v king_n john_n interdict_v his_o whole_a realm_n cause_v he_o to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n vrbanus_n 2._o put_v down_o hugo_n earl_n of_o italy_n discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n naucler_n innocentius_n the_o 2._o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o sicily_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v roger_n king_n thereof_o adrianus_n the_o 4._o do_v excommunicate_a william_n king_n of_o sicily_n pontific_a and_o will_v have_v depose_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v superior_a in_o battle_n adrian_n the_o same_o adrian_n do_v excommunicate_a fredrick_n the_o first_o for_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o writing_n this_o insolency_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o tyrannize_a against_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v justly_o suffer_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o help_v to_o advance_v his_o proud_a throne_n and_o be_v justly_o recompense_v not_o for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o sea_n but_o for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o submit_v their_o princely_a estate_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o antichrist_n command_n 147._o these_o calamity_n then_o not_o bring_v upon_o these_o emperor_n by_o god_n handy_a work_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o pope_n malice_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n do_v convince_v he_o of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n not_o they_o of_o disloyal_a obstinacy_n they_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v gedeons_n son_n 9_o that_o be_v wicked_o murder_v and_o justify_v abimelech_n that_o cruel_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o magnify_v zimri_n 16.9_o that_o prevail_v against_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o thief_n that_o rob_v by_o the_o high_a way_n &_o kill_v boast_v of_o his_o good_a success_n as_o these_o treacherous_a pope_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n 11._o in_o that_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o the_o festivitie_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148._o concern_v who_o proceed_v the_o greek_n be_v in_o error_n as_o he_o say_v this_o show_v that_o not_o for_o deny_v of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n but_o their_o corruption_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 9_o and_o for_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o famous_a city_n new_a rome_n be_v surprise_v let_v old_a rome_n in_o time_n take_v heed_n least_o be_v partaker_n of_o new_a rome_n corruption_n it_o taste_v not_o ear_n long_o also_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revelat._n 18.4_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o hierome_n maledictionem_fw-la jovinian_a quam_fw-la urbi_fw-la saluator_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la comminatus_fw-la est_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la habens_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ninivitarum_fw-la thou_o may_v escape_v o_o rome_n the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o repentance_n have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la seneca_n say_v well_o fulmina_fw-la paucorum_fw-la periculo_fw-la cadunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la metu_fw-la thunderbolt_n fall_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o few_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o old_a rome_n to_o fear_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o new_a rome_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o demonstration_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluine_n cranmer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o pitiful_a death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n like_o â—ezabel_n cast_v down_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n miserable_o slay_v in_o flaunders_n of_o james_n the_o bastard_n in_o scotland_n dishonourable_o put_v to_o death_n of_o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 71._o the_o remonstration_n 149._o 1._o lvther_n oecolampadius_n caluine_n as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n so_o be_v their_o end_n not_o miserable_a but_o comfortable_a what_o rail_v cocleus_n say_v it_o skill_v not_o sleidane_n beza_n with_o other_o that_o have_v better_a cause_n to_o know_v they_o do_v report_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o this_o blind_a censor_n have_v forget_v the_o pitiful_a end_n of_o some_o popish_a champion_n of_o that_o time_n as_o of_o fidei_fw-la hofmeister_n 250._o eckius_fw-la jacobus_n 2106._o latomus_fw-la which_o all_o three_o die_v roar_v and_o rage_v in_o desperation_n 2._o zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 150._o so_o be_v good_a josias_n wound_v in_o battle_n and_o thereof_o die_v cranmer_z be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o as_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o much_o better_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lantgraves_n case_n that_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o take_v prisoner_n than_o he_o who_o captive_n they_o be_v for_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o forsake_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n 1._o that_o great_a charles_n the_o 5._o the_o pope_n stout_a
behaviour_n against_o king_n henry_n his_o father_n who_o find_v his_o son_n john_n to_o be_v number_v among_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o certain_a schedule_n exhibit_v to_o he_o thereupon_o sicken_v with_o grief_n second_o and_o give_v his_o son_n god_n curse_v and_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o release_v till_o his_o die_a day_n 7._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o civil_a war_n for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n 162._o but_o rather_o for_o be_v too_o much_o rule_v by_o he_o for_o after_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v condescend_v to_o certain_a ancient_a law_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v before_o refuse_v to_o yield_v 3._o and_o for_o conservation_n whereof_o those_o dozen_o peer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v ordain_v the_o king_n ann._n 44._o procure_v a_o absolution_n of_o his_o oath_n from_o rome_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o oblige_v himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o say_v ancient_a law_n whereupon_o follow_v those_o intestine_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n be_v take_v this_o contention_n than_o be_v cause_v not_o for_o the_o king_n disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o too_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n enact_v 8._o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o civil_a war_n famine_n strange_a disease_n happen_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o lose_v first_o his_o crown_n 163._o and_o then_o his_o life_n but_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o these_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o meddle_v too_o far_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o misgovernment_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o covetous_a 1320._o cruel_a and_o wicked_a person_n pierce_v gaveston_n and_o the_o two_o spencer_n in_o who_o quarrel_n he_o in_o a_o short_a space_n put_v to_o death_n 22._o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n 9_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v show_v in_o history_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o happen_v between_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o his_o noble_n and_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n he_o fall_v into_o namely_o his_o negligent_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o his_o officer_n 1397._o his_o cruelty_n in_o cause_v his_o own_o uncle_n thomas_n of_o woodstock_n and_o other_o noble_n to_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o this_o wizard_n calculate_v but_o his_o loose_a 164._o unjust_a and_o careless_a government_n that_o wrought_v he_o this_o wo._n and_o if_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o this_o king_n time_n that_o vrbane_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v small_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o this_o discourser_n to_o exemplify_v this_o king_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o senseless_a section_n 10._o king_n henry_n prosper_v well_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n after_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v his_o son_n virtuous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o so_o do_v not_o queen_n mary_n nothing_o have_v good_a success_n almost_o that_o she_o enterprise_v who_o reign_n be_v short_a of_o all_o her_o predecessor_n unless_o it_o be_v usurp_a richard_n he_o therefore_o speak_v untrulie_o and_o uncharitablie_o that_o king_n edward_n be_v not_o uniustlie_o punish_v in_o his_o father_n fault_n 165._o for_o neither_o have_v his_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n fault_v herein_o nor_o himself_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o but_o bless_v of_o god_n with_o a_o godly_a reign_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o fabulous_a chronicler_n hold_v we_o with_o a_o long_a tale_n feed_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o among_o all_o these_o example_n by_o he_o produce_v he_o have_v not_o verify_v his_o conjecture_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o be_v show_v pope_n that_o no_o king_n have_v worse_a success_n than_o they_o which_o be_v devote_a to_o the_o papal_a usurp_a authority_n and_o none_o better_a than_o they_o which_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o go_v far_o from_o home_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o evil_a hap_n of_o prince_n make_v slave_n to_o the_o pope_n other_o country_n yield_v plentiful_a choice_n of_o example_n as_o of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n bohem._n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n who_o die_v sudden_o of_o the_o pestilence_n another_o ladislaus_n much_o about_o that_o time_n king_n of_o polonia_n at_o the_o incitement_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o 1._o break_v truce_n make_v with_o amurathes_n the_o great_a turk_n &_o be_v miserable_o slay_v rodolphus_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o 1080._o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n the_o strange_a end_n and_o bloody_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o nine_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n great_a patroness_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o well_o know_v the_o first_o slay_v with_o a_o shiver_v of_o a_o spear_n as_o he_o iu_v against_o montgomery_n 2112._o the_o second_o die_v of_o bleed_v at_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o friar_n but_o leave_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o foreign_a story_n this_o one_o island_n of_o britanny_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a supply_n who_o be_v more_o devote_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n religion_n before_o the_o conquest_n than_o offa_n and_o edgar_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o punish_v in_o their_o posterity_n stowe_n king_n offa_n first_o give_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o bath_n and_o of_o s._n albon_n and_o be_v himself_o at_o the_o length_n shear_v a_o monk_n he_o most_o unjust_o cause_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o east-angle_n who_o gentle_o come_v unto_o he_o mistrust_v nothing_o to_o be_v behead_v but_o what_o befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o this_o offa_n not_o one_o of_o they_o prosper_v eglantine_n fredus_fw-la reign_v but_o four_o month_n the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o expulse_v kenulphus_n kenelmus_n ceolwulphus_fw-la bernulphus_n ludecanus_fw-la withlacus_n of_o the_o which_o ceolwolfus_fw-la be_v banish_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v the_o last_o two_o king_n of_o offa_n his_o race_n be_v berthulfus_fw-la stowe_n and_o burdredus_n which_o be_v expulse_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n be_v extinguish_v this_o offa_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v ethelburga_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o brithicus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n which_o first_o poison_v her_o husband_n then_o she_o flee_v into_o france_n asserio_n and_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n from_o whence_o for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o monk_n she_o be_v expel_v and_o end_v her_o day_n in_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o such_o success_n have_v offa_n his_o posterity_n edgar_z be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o monkery_n he_o restore_v and_o new_a found_v 47._o monastery_n but_o it_o fare_v full_a evil_n with_o his_o posterity_n his_o base_a son_n edward_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o stepmother_n queen_n alfrede_n his_o other_o son_n ethelred_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o swanus_fw-la the_o dane_n stowe_n and_o constrain_v to_o live_v in_o exile_n in_o normandy_n his_o son_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n be_v force_v to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n with_o canutus_n the_o dane_n since_o the_o conquest_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o he_o take_v his_o scrip_n and_o staff_n at_o canturburie_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o betake_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o william_n longshamp_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o palestina_n he_o fight_v many_o battle_n prosperous_o yet_o return_v home_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o
people_n of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o one_o but_o many_o both_o night_n and_o day_n to_o awake_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n not_o so_o much_o feel_v as_o fear_v and_o thus_o also_o i_o have_v at_o length_n dispatch_v that_o tedious_a and_o frivolous_a section_n the_o eight_o section_n his_o defence_n to_o the_o honourable_a council_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o nobility_n this_o section_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n confusedlie_o shuffle_v up_o and_o as_o a_o rude_a chaos_n tumble_v together_o i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o form_n not_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n well_o answer_v a_o certain_a brabler_n who_o say_v o_o philosopher_n i_o be_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o with_o my_o speech_n no_o say_v he_o for_o i_o mark_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o defence_n svppose_v you_o may_v contend_v in_o politic_a government_n with_o many_o etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v some_o may_v be_v admit_v fellow_n in_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o or_o only_o material_a in_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o learning_n religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v too_o wise_a to_o make_v so_o unequal_a a_o comparison_n to_o balance_v yourselves_o with_o so_o many_o saint_n most_o holy_a learned_a profess_a divine_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 80._o lin_v 12._o the_o answer_n 1_o their_o honour_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o cunning_a carver_n that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o martial_a affair_n to_o equalise_v those_o in_o the_o popish_a time_n employ_v in_o both_o but_o in_o learning_n and_o religion_n they_o must_v come_v far_o short_a of_o popish_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o herein_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o our_o honourable_a lord_n &_o noble_n far_o exceed_v most_o of_o that_o shave_a crew_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o a_o popish_a bishop_n 949._o learning_n and_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n a_o profound_a clerk_n that_o say_v to_o the_o merindolian_o that_o iâ—_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o creed_n such_o another_o learned_a prelate_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o scotland_n that_o say_v to_o thomas_n forret_fw-la martyr_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o he_o say_v further_o 2._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o rise_v a_o proverb_n in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o know_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n such_o religious_a and_o devout_a bishop_n be_v some_o other_o in_o scotland_n much_o about_o that_o time_n which_o hold_v 1274._o that_o the_o paternoster_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o byword_n in_o scotland_n to_o who_o say_v you_o your_o paternoster_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o our_o learned_a noble_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v in_o true_a learning_n and_o sound_a divinity_n with_o such_o unlearned_a popish_a bishop_n but_o i_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n that_o can_v play_v the_o orator_n no_o better_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n into_o who_o bosom_n he_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o forget_v that_o rule_n of_o ambrose_n qui_fw-la tractaet_fw-la debet_fw-la andientium_fw-la considerare_fw-la personas_fw-la ne_fw-la irrideatur_fw-la prius_fw-la lucam_n quam_fw-la audâ—atur_fw-la he_o that_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v consider_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v lest_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o before_o he_o be_v hearken_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o drink_v bitter_a potion_n do_v loath_a the_o very_a cup_n so_o they_o which_o accuse_v at_o the_o first_o win_v no_o grace_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o second_o defence_n next_o this_o bold_a lad_n brave_v it_o out_o produce_v certain_a example_n of_o the_o hard_a hap_n of_o some_o noble_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n base_o disgrace_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 81._o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n miserable_o die_v terrify_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n of_o devil_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n his_o miserable_a death_n despair_v word_n filthy_a stink_n of_o body_n base_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n 82._o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n against_o he_o the_o answer_n 165._o 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v neither_o unfortunate_a nor_o miserable_a make_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o godly_a end_n defend_v with_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n mislead_v and_o misinform_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n 32._o who_o king_n henry_n afterward_o wish_v to_o be_v alive_a again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v have_v he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n thus_o wise_a prince_n be_v sometime_o sway_v with_o false_a report_n and_o overcome_v with_o flatterer_n and_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o miserable_a indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o practise_v with_o elizabeth_n barton_n call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n against_o the_o king_n 1._o who_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o die_v scoff_o and_o profane_o ibid._n suffer_v for_o the_o like_a obstinacy_n and_o superstition_n how_o can_v he_o omit_v or_o forget_v these_o two_o notable_a example_n of_o deserve_a misery_n and_o object_v the_o much_o lament_a case_n of_o that_o honourable_a lord_n cromwell_n die_v in_o his_o innocence_n 2_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o somerset_n it_o be_v no_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o religion_n 2._o which_o as_o he_o have_v zealous_o maintain_v while_o he_o live_v so_o therein_o he_o constant_o die_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n chastise_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o condescend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o lord_n thomas_n seymer_n wherein_o secret_o his_o own_o overthrow_n be_v intend_v though_o he_o simple_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o again_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v a_o judgement_n against_o that_o ambitious_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o his_o machiavilian_a device_n cut_v off_o these_o two_o brother_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o some_o of_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o event_n of_o matter_n afterward_o show_v but_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o his_o own_o plot_n and_o suffer_v justly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o good_a duke_n by_o his_o mean_n not_o two_o year_n before_o innocent_o end_v his_o day_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n take_v he_o to_o yourself_o for_o at_o his_o death_n he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n 167._o and_o in_o hope_n of_o favour_n consent_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o recantation_n be_v present_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n 1._o therefore_o let_v that_o church_n challenge_v he_o in_o who_o faith_n and_o communion_n he_o die_v his_o end_n full_a well_o declare_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n then_o in_o conscience_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o credit_n thereof_o rely_v upon_o this_o bragger_n bare_a word_n 168._o allege_v no_o author_n for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v by_o we_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o affirm_v yet_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sickness_n trouble_v with_o fearful_a vision_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o religious_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o licentious_a conversation_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o commit_v some_o thing_n not_o beseem_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v note_v this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n
tell_v leasing_n and_o will_v have_v his_o own_o word_n go_v for_o pay_v but_o the_o law_n say_v vox_fw-la unius_fw-la vox_fw-la nullius_fw-la licet_fw-la honoratae_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o hierosolymit_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o none_o though_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a person_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v testimonium_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la catoni_fw-la creditum_fw-la no_o not_o cato_n be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v this_o ignatian_n sectary_n of_o a_o more_o worthy_a order_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o surmise_n can_v surprise_v the_o the_o truth_n nor_o his_o bold_a assertion_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n it_o have_v be_v more_o commendable_a in_o he_o to_o be_v bashful_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n then_o shameless_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d as_o cato_n say_v well_o he_o like_v better_a of_o young_a man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o blush_v then_o of_o pale_a and_o win_v the_o second_o objection_n 177._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n with_o this_o people_n that_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o in_o secret_a but_o only_o in_o public_a and_o open_a show_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n what_o treason_n may_v not_o private_o be_v plot_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o this_o doctrine_n pag._n 86._o 178_o 2._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v their_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o sole_a faith_n portend_v to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o desolation_n of_o all_o order_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o offence_n against_o a_o commonwealth_n even_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v secure_o be_v put_v in_o action_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 86._o 179._o 3._o that_o law_n enact_v by_o parliament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o all_o contract_n of_o marriage_n whatsoever_o be_v void_a by_o a_o second_o marriage_n consummate_v be_v revoke_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o yet_o by_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reviue_v from_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remarry_v for_o incontinency_n etc._n etc._n what_o divorcement_n dissension_n breach_n of_o wedlock_n etc._n etc._n have_v ensue_v pag._n 89._o the_o rejection_n 1._o the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v external_a rite_n and_o observation_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n wear_v of_o apparel_n but_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o our_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n conscience_n but_o concern_v prince_n law_n of_o thing_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n such_o do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n enjoin_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o synopsis_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o obscure_v this_o truth_n by_o lie_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v here_o two_o great_a untruth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o magistrate_n law_n do_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o secret_a and_o as_o though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o law_n and_o not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o usage_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o treason_n and_o treachery_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o such_o law_n do_v bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n command_v and_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 2._o though_o protestant_n teach_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v yet_o they_o affirm_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o our_o opinion_n be_v alone_o that_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o fruit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n neither_o be_v that_o ever_o a_o right_a faith_n which_o never_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a consequent_a bring_v in_o by_o he_o protestant_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la felon_n murder_n treason_n may_v be_v safe_o practise_v among_o they_o for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n perceive_v good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n good_a but_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v good_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o nay_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o good_a tree_n we_o say_v therefore_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v clear_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n treachery_n that_o these_o curse_a attempt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o solifidian_n protestant_n but_o among_o the_o nullifidian_n papist_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n make_v no_o conscience_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o practice_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n attempt_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o judasite_n and_o their_o sectary_n and_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o watchful_a providence_n discover_v 3._o that_o law_n of_o reverse_v precontract_n by_o marriage_n consummate_v be_v make_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a religion_n remain_v in_o england_n only_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n except_v anno_fw-la 32._o henric._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v reverse_a under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o untruth_n this_o exception_n tend_v rather_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o popery_n than_o protestancie_n it_o be_v further_a a_o most_o impudent_a forgery_n that_o the_o statute_n against_o precontract_n be_v reviue_v anno_fw-la 1._o elizabeth_n only_o so_o much_o be_v reviue_v as_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n marie_n as_o touch_v other_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n not_o that_o which_o be_v revoke_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o practice_n also_o of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o same_o where_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a precontract_n be_v admit_v against_o a_o usurp_a marriage_n though_o consummate_v as_o for_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n for_o fornication_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o liberty_n again_o to_o marry_v 19.9_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o ensue_a inconvenience_n lest_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o yet_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v and_o more_o mischief_n like_a to_o be_v intend_v where_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n be_v deny_v lawful_a then_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o there_o one_o party_n be_v a_o continual_a offence_n to_o another_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v unchastly_a and_o incontinent_o or_o tempt_v to_o practice_v one_o against_o the_o life_n of_o another_o that_o the_o yoke_n may_v be_v loose_v whereas_o when_o a_o second_o marriage_n where_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v approve_v be_v grant_v the_o foresay_a danger_n be_v the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o prevent_v augustine_n thus_o resolve_v potius_fw-la uxore_fw-la vivente_fw-la aliam_fw-la ducat_n quis_fw-la quam_fw-la humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundat_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v another_o his_o first_o wife_n live_v then_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o ambrose_n conclude_v peremptory_o viro_fw-la licet_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducere_fw-la si_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la peccantem_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n 7._o have_v dismiss_v the_o first_o for_o her_o offence_n against_o marriage_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a with_o what_o weapon_n our_o adversary_n fight_n with_o slander_n wrest_n misreport_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v testi_fw-la non_fw-la iurato_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la constantin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v not_o speak_v upon_o his_o oath_n so_o this_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v who_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v hardly_o swear_v unless_o his_o conscience_n be_v cauterize_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o here_o he_o have_v object_v i_o remember_v augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n commend_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o one_o ciprianus_fw-la that_o carry_v his_o letter_n non_fw-la illi_fw-la diligentia_fw-la deerit_fw-la
cum_fw-la mulierib_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o be_v confess_v wherefore_o see_v auricular_a confession_n give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o such_o evil_a they_o shall_v not_o easy_o persuade_v that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o confession_n such_o abuse_n and_o injury_n have_v grow_v concern_v restitution_n restitution_n protestant_n allow_v it_o and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v make_v approve_v of_o that_o sentence_n non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la â—isi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la that_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n where_o there_o want_v restitution_n but_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o we_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v we_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a for_o ever_o that_o work_n christ_n only_o have_v perform_v multitude_n of_o suit_n dilatory_a plea_n corrupt_a judgement_n be_v not_o uncontrolled_a by_o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o we_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o trust_v by_o our_o prudent_a prince_n in_o time_n convenient_a to_o see_v many_o of_o those_o disorder_n redress_v neither_o be_v the_o popish_a time_n free_a of_o such_o unnecessary_a suit_n and_o contention_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o prior_n prio_fw-la and_o covent_n among_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o section_n pag._n 8._o yet_o these_o quarrel_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n notwithstanding_o our_o church_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o for_o that_o abuse_n to_o be_v condemn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cease_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n because_o they_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o &_o that_o before_o heathen_a judge_n 1._o cor._n 6._o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o these_o abuse_n have_v not_o spring_v because_o auricular_a confession_n be_v intermit_v which_o be_v as_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o burden_n upon_o christian_n shoulder_n and_o do_v rather_o terrify_v then_o certify_v the_o conscience_n which_o superstitious_a use_v the_o wise_a heathen_n condemn_v as_o antalcidas_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o priest_n what_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o god_n know_v it_o he_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n 5._o and_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o very_a poor_a life_n that_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v confess_v to_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o abbey_n furnish_v more_o army_n than_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o abbey-gentleman_n for_o i_o think_v not_o but_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n alone_o have_v contribute_v more_o in_o subsidy_n ten_o benevolence_n yearly_a towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o prince_n war_n than_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n yield_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o give_v but_o what_o they_o list_v themselves_o the_o poor_a you_o say_v be_v relieve_v so_o many_o statute_n against_o they_o and_o to_o burden_n the_o country_n be_v not_o know_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o abbey_n maintain_v the_o idle_a vagrant_a life_n of_o rogue_n &_o beggar_n and_o it_o be_v very_o think_v that_o the_o fry_n of_o they_o which_o be_v breed_v then_o have_v so_o spawn_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a land_n beggar_n that_o unto_o this_o day_n this_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v disburden_v of_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o statute_n of_o late_o make_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o vagrant_n and_o vagabond_n than_o the_o which_o a_o more_o wholesome_a law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o that_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v well_o execute_v neither_o be_v the_o country_n more_o but_o less_o burden_a in_o relieve_n their_o home-born_a poor_a &_o be_v ease_v of_o other_o common_a walker_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o friar_n hold_v with_o beggar_n for_o he_o be_v cousin-german_a himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n no_o thanks_o then_o to_o abbey_n and_o friary_n in_o relieve_n of_o lay_a beggar_n when_o they_o send_v out_o such_o a_o number_n of_o irreligious_a beggar_n of_o their_o own_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v their_o own_o beg_v mate_n at_o home_n that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v rid_v of_o such_o unshamefast_a beggar_n may_v have_v be_v better_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o but_o concern_v this_o relieve_n of_o common_a beggar_n wherein_o he_o give_v such_o praise_n to_o abbey_n their_o own_o canon_n have_v utter_o mislike_v it_o sint_fw-la autem_fw-la mendicantib_fw-la validis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la hospitalia_fw-la clausa_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o valiant_a beggar_n let_v not_o only_o the_o hospital_n be_v shut_v but_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v they_o to_o beg_v from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o take_v bread_n from_o the_o hungry_a least_o be_v provide_v of_o his_o bread_n he_o shall_v neglect_v equity_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v live_v idle_o colonian_o part_n 11._o ca._n 5._o you_o ask_v if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o bestow_v then_o in_o hunt_v land_n hawk_v card_v court_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o wish_v that_o abbey-land_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o better_a use_n yet_o they_o be_v abuse_v as_o much_o before_o as_o now_o and_o much_o more_o 2._o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n abbot_n and_o fat_a monk_n disport_v themselves_o with_o hunt_v of_o wild_a game_n abroad_o and_o tame_v at_o home_n in_o card_v and_o court_v of_o nun_n and_o pretty_a pule_a cloister_n virgin_n more_o than_o i_o think_v abbey_n gentleman_n now_o use_v to_o do_v those_o land_n then_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o now_o many_o serviceable_a gentleman_n be_v thereby_o bring_v up_o and_o sustain_v fit_a for_o the_o dispense_n of_o justice_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n in_o time_n of_o war_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n here_o utter_v for_o never_o do_v this_o land_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n with_o other_o country_n spain_n only_o except_v than_o it_o have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 40._o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n what_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a war_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v between_o england_n and_o france_n in_o henry_n the_o 2._o king_n john_n edward_n the_o 3._o henry_n the_o 5._o with_o scotland_n in_o edward_n 1_o edward_n 2._o henry_n the_o 8._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n peace_n with_o these_o country_n have_v be_v firm_o establish_v and_o we_o trust_v be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o 7._o as_o for_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n get_v by_o travail_n our_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therein_o unfurnished_a rome_n and_o spain_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a and_o free_a for_o traveller_n that_o will_v preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o there_o be_v little_o lose_v by_o that_o for_o few_o be_v there_o that_o visit_v those_o country_n but_o be_v make_v worse_o thereby_o according_a to_o those_o ancient_a proverb_n the_o near_a rome_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o 1._o learn_v to_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o country_n more_o safe_a to_o travail_v unto_o and_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v conversant_a in_o then_o either_o rome_n or_o spain_n neither_o be_v all_o martial_a feat_n there_o learned_a england_n since_o this_o division_n from_o rome_n and_o spain_n have_v send_v forth_o as_o valiant_a captain_n and_o commander_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v nay_o former_a age_n therein_o can_v not_o compare_v with_o these_o time_n what_o captain_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o our_o history_n than_o general_n norris_n captain_n williams_n morgane_n the_o noble_a earl_n of_o essex_n and_o other_o in_o land_n affair_n who_o more_o renown_a than_o captain_n drake_n furbisher_n hawkins_n candish_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o sea_n travail_n our_o merchant_n indeed_o have_v be_v somewhat_o hinder_v of_o their_o traffic_n and_o intercourse_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n traffic_n but_o that_o have_v be_v as_o much_o loss_n to_o they_o as_o to_o english_a merchant_n neither_o have_v england_n want_v any_o necessary_a merchandise_n notwithstanding_o this_o restraint_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n stand_v and_o flourish_v still_o in_o england_n that_o passage_n hereafter_o may_v be_v more_o open_a and_o free_a for_o
ethelburga_n wife_n to_o edwine_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n reg_fw-la be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o eastangle_n but_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v 203.204_o that_o she_o become_v a_o nun_n so_o here_o be_v two_o untruth_n couch_v together_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v another_o ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n which_o poison_v her_o husband_n brighthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n and_o flee_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n malmesbur_n from_o whence_o for_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o monk_n she_o be_v expulse_v this_o belike_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sacred_a nun_n nun_n etheldred_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n egfride_n refuse_v to_o company_n with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v 12._o year_n marry_v she_o forsake_v her_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n wilfride_n stowe_n with_o who_o she_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a who_o her_o husband_n have_v before_o depose_v be_v this_o one_o of_o your_o sacred_a nun_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.4_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n virgin_n fabianâ—_n than_o a_o king_n wife_n alfritha_n wife_n to_o k._n edgar_n be_v she_o that_o cause_v edward_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o edgar_n be_v king_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o which_o fact_n she_o build_v two_o nunnery_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o nun_n this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o sacred_a nun_n he_o tell_v we_o beside_o of_o one_o kineswida_n or_o kineswina_fw-la one_o of_o that_o name_n there_o be_v wife_n to_o k._n offa_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n he_o cause_v ethelbert_n k._n of_o east-angle_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v malmesbur_n let_v she_o go_v also_o for_o another_o of_o his_o sacred_a nun_n be_v not_o our_o lady_n of_o england_n now_o much_o behold_v to_o this_o nunnes-novice_n to_o propound_v unto_o they_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v he_o no_o protestant_n lady_n of_o england_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o compare_v herself_o with_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n what_o not_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o whore_n and_o murderer_n such_o as_o some_o of_o these_o be_v you_o be_v like_o soon_o to_o persuade_v with_o such_o sweet_a motion_n 205._o 4._o but_o more_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o principal_a popish_a lady_n of_o england_n may_v be_v show_v than_o any_o can_v be_v produce_v of_o protestant_a lady_n for_o the_o further_a evidence_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a argument_n to_o condemn_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n because_o of_o affliction_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o moses_n law_n in_o the_o desert_n nor_o christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n when_o nothing_o but_o tentation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n wait_v upon_o god_n church_n shall_v find_v allowance_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o absurd_a argument_n apparel_n to_o move_v our_o protestant_a lady_n to_o embrace_v the_o italian_a or_o spanish_a religion_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o guise_n in_o apparel_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o trip_v but_o you_o will_v have_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v if_o a_o man_n chance_n to_o drink_v a_o cup_n too_o much_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v because_o he_o be_v over_o the_o shoe_n must_v he_o be_v needs_o over_o the_o boot_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o one_o but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o other_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n first_o follow_v the_o east_n manner_n isay._n 2.6_o and_o then_o also_o receive_v their_o error_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n v_o 8._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o english_a religion_n shall_v soon_o devour_v roman_a and_o italian_a manner_n than_o these_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o other_o and_o it_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v our_o english_a lady_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disguise_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n after_o their_o fashion_n who_o they_o be_v unlike_a in_o their_o inward_a condition_n not_o to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n see_v they_o abhor_v their_o religion_n as_o hierome_n well_o say_v aut_fw-la loquendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vestiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la aut_fw-la vestiendum_fw-la ut_fw-la loquimur_fw-la furian_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la let_v we_o profess_v as_o our_o apparel_n be_v or_o be_v apparel_v as_o our_o profession_n be_v why_o do_v we_o promise_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o with_o italian_a and_o romish_a religion_n let_v we_o shake_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o italian_a toy_n and_o fashion_n 6_o and_o what_o if_o many_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v we_o also_o be_v pagan_n for_o many_o castle_n city_n town_n honour_n privilege_n be_v found_v and_o erect_v by_o they_o which_o christian_n now_o enjoy_v if_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v temporal_a benefit_n we_o shall_v imitate_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o shall_v josias_n have_v reform_v religion_n come_v of_o idolatrous_a parent_n both_o father_n and_o grandfather_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n obedient_a to_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n nor_o yet_o k._n lucius_n in_o england_n descend_v of_o so_o many_o pagane_n predecessor_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o yet_o constantine_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n so_o many_o unchristned_a emperor_n 206._o 7_o though_o protestant_n make_v not_o matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a among_o protestant_n than_o papist_n papist_n some_o of_o they_o call_v marriage_n a_o profanation_n of_o order_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o certain_a festival_n time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o not_o fit_a for_o such_o holy_a season_n they_o hold_v marriage_n between_o infidel_n not_o to_o be_v firm_a but_o that_o the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v dissolve_v if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o point_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n 207._o it_o be_v also_o a_o slander_v that_o among_o protestant_n matrimony_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o divorcement_n at_o their_o will_n we_o only_o allow_v divorce_n for_o fornication_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o allow_v separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o monastical_a life_n sometime_o with_o consent_n sometime_o without_o as_o etheldred_n do_v forsake_v her_o husband_n company_n and_o become_v a_o nun_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o they_o allow_v also_o separation_n of_o marriage_n for_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o infidelity_n heresy_n the_o protestant_n then_o allow_v but_o one_o exception_n of_o fornication_n be_v free_a from_o this_o accusation_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o for_o concubine_n and_o bastard_n though_o all_o protestant_n in_o outward_a profession_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n many_o of_o the_o king_n have_v their_o concubine_n ethelbald_n his_o judith_n edgar_n have_v his_o elfleda_n henry_n the_o 2._o his_o rosamund_n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o alicia_n edward_n the_o 4._o jane_n shore_n and_o he_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o have_v conceal_v bastardy_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o popery_n the_o papal_a bishop_n set_v up_o edward_n 157._o edgar_n base_a son_n and_o for_o that_o time_n put_v by_o egelredus_fw-la the_o lawful_a heir_n how_o many_o of_o their_o unholie_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v infamous_a for_o their_o concubine_n and_o bastard_n sergius_n the_o 3._o have_v a_o concubine_n call_v marozia_n geograph_n john_n the_o 10._o theodora_n gregor_n 7._o matilda_n alexander_n the_o 6._o have_v julia_n farnesia_n leo_fw-la 10._o magdalena_n paulus_n 3_o laura_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o do_v erect_v stew_n for_o both_o sex_n paulus_n the_o three_o have_v 30._o thousand_o harlot_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n use_v a_o monthly_a rent_n and_o as_o for_o bastard_n they_o abound_v in_o that_o holy_a see_v john_n the_o 10._o be_v bastard_n son_n to_o pope_n landus_n john_n the_o 11._o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n the_o 3._o by_o the_o famous_a strumpet_n marozia_n innocentius_n the_o 8._o have_v 16._o bastard_n who_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o child_n whereas_o
christ_n naked_a cross_n myself_o naked_a the_o world_n gain_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n service_n it_o be_v memorable_a which_o be_v report_v of_o agesilaus_n who_o when_o the_o thasian_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n bring_v he_o meal_n fat_a goose_n fine_a cake_n with_o other_o junket_n he_o refuse_v they_o all_o the_o meal_n only_o except_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o delight_v servile_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d free_a man_n abhor_v so_o these_o thing_n whereby_o papist_n measure_v religion_n as_o riches_n prosperity_n external_a glory_n protestant_n who_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v from_o popish_a superstition_n do_v hold_v they_o too_o light_a weight_n to_o weigh_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o his_o defence_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n the_o first_o inuective_n 1_o last_o to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n of_o england_n who_o displeasure_n as_o i_o esteem_v it_o least_o so_o i_o name_v they_o last_o pag._n 113._o 2_o i_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o all_o pope_n father_n doctor_n counsel_n 208._o university_n college_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o martin_n luther_n where_o so_o many_o million_o of_o miraculous_o approve_a saint_n have_v live_v and_o die_v pag._n 113._o 3_o i_o impugn_v a_o new_a poor_a lewd_a licentious_a and_o unlearned_a company_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n ignorant_a wicked_a deceitful_a minister_n heretical_a heretic_n seducer_n reprobate_a person_n that_o learn_v their_o religion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o die_v without_o repentance_n condemn_v in_o hell_n 4_o i_o impugn_v a_o private_a religion_n of_o one_o nation_n 209._o in_o one_o only_a time_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 114._o the_o defensative_a 1_o this_o judasite_n friar_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n marshal_n to_o place_v every_o man_n in_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o his_o authority_n reach_v only_o to_o martial_a his_o fellow_n friar_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ignatian_n friar_n if_o they_o have_v their_o right_n have_v the_o last_o place_n in_o public_a procession_n as_o be_v the_o young_a order_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v this_o frierlie_a companion_n will_v hold_v great_a scorn_n that_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v think_v therefore_o to_o be_v worst_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n well_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mastship_n to_o talk_v with_o minister_n in_o the_o last_o place_n man_n that_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o not_o their_o due_a place_n and_o here_o agesilaus_n answer_n may_v serve_v who_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o certain_a play_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mean_a place_n say_v it_o be_v well_o i_o must_v show_v that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a professor_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n counsel_n general_a particular_a university_n college_n which_o be_v &_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v condemn_v popish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o practise_v section_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o these_o be_v but_o face_v word_n and_o brag_a speech_n as_o though_o bish._n jewel_n that_o reverend_a father_n have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v this_o challenge_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ._n bish._n cranmer_n also_o avouch_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o doctor_n above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n 1874._o if_o this_o benchwhistler_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o challenge_n let_v he_o understand_v it_o now_o and_o put_v up_o his_o pipe_n if_o he_o know_v it_o before_o it_o be_v great_a impudency_n in_o he_o to_o make_v these_o brag_n till_o they_o be_v answer_v but_o as_o for_o your_o million_o of_o saint_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o that_o those_o saint_n who_o you_o challenge_v if_o they_o be_v right_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o you_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o you_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n make_v but_o course_n saint_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o see_v saint_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n suspect_v and_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v saint_v there_o their_o saintship_n may_v be_v worthily_o doubt_v of_o that_o grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o whereas_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o few_o there_o be_v which_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n math._n 7.14_o that_o say_v therefore_o of_o agesilaus_n may_v fit_v they_o who_o when_o as_o the_o confederate_n murmur_v that_o they_o supply_v more_o soldier_n than_o the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v the_o crier_n to_o bid_v all_o the_o artificer_n as_o potter_n brazier_n smith_n carpenter_n to_o depart_v and_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v but_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o their_o law_n to_o follow_v any_o base_a handicraft_n then_o he_o smile_v say_v see_v how_o many_o more_o soldier_n we_o have_v send_v out_o than_o you_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o cobbler_n 〈◊〉_d tinker_n potter_n and_o other_o base_a artisane_n and_o right_a soldier_n so_o popish_a saint_n differ_v from_o true_a saint_n and_o though_o they_o have_v more_o in_o muster_n and_o number_n yet_o the_o protestant_n i_o doubt_v not_o have_v more_o in_o right_a account_n and_o true_a value_n 3._o but_o who_o be_v the_o licentious_a unlearned_a company_n wicked_a ignorant_a deceitful_a heretical_a their_o fellow_n priest_n shall_v testify_v who_o thus_o witness_n of_o the_o judasite_n who_o they_o call_v proud_a nimrod_n boisterous_a hunter_n jesuitical_a humorist_n machevillian_n practiser_n furious_a spirit_n man_n without_o conscience_n a._n cousine_v and_o conspire_v companion_n ambitious_a hypocrite_n the_o more_o knave_n the_o better_a luck_n and_o one_o of_o they_o they_o term_v a_o italianate_a companion_n a_o devil_n incarnate_a ibid._n a_o other_o a_o devilish_a politician_n a._n the_o whole_a order_n they_o name_v the_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o school_n of_o machevilisme_n a_o other_o they_o call_v a_o most_o diabolical_a 97.6_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n the_o rest_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n damn_v for_o heretic_n bathamans_n blasphemous_a wretch_n proud_a pharisee_n the_o infernal_a consistory_n they_o object_n unto_o they_o their_o night_n lecture_n and_o their_o auditor_n of_o woman_n and_o those_o fair_a one_o for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o their_o husband_n miss_v their_o wife_n scratch_v their_o head_n now_o sir_n take_v your_o popish_a livery_n of_o deceitful_a heretical_a teach_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a to_o yourself_o which_o your_o fellow_n mass_n priest_n have_v shape_v you_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o your_o manner_n as_o for_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o esteem_v of_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n as_o of_o rabsakeh_n his_o rail_n who_o though_o he_o utter_v many_o shameful_a word_n against_o the_o city_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v one_o stone_n against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o no_o more_o shall_v this_o rail_a rabsakeh_n notwithstanding_o his_o wicked_a term_n fasten_v one_o true_a word_n upon_o christ_n minister_n 4._o our_o religion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v in_o england_n only_o profess_v but_o in_o scotland_n the_o low_a country_n helvetia_n geneva_n in_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o in_o some_o peaceable_o in_o some_o with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n neither_o have_v the_o gospel_n only_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n but_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o witness_n of_o it_o as_o learned_a illyricus_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o a_o large_a treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v this_o prattler_n otherwise_o than_o a_o vain_a fellow_n that_o till_o he_o be_v answer_v be_v bold_a untrue_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o only_a nation_n and_o in_o one_o only_a time_n indeed_o they_o which_o die_v among_o protestant_n without_o repentance_n towards_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v save_v but_o their_o faith_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
yet_o god_n think_v good_a to_o make_v woman_n there_o no_o person_n more_o give_v to_o meditation_n then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o wife_n follow_v of_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o nay_o rather_o vagrant_a and_o unsettle_a lust_n such_o as_o reign_v in_o popery_n be_v a_o distract_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v good_a divinity_n lecture_n which_o the_o judasite_n use_v to_o read_v in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o auditory_n of_o fair_a woman_n 97.2_o while_o their_o husband_n miss_v of_o they_o scratch_v their_o head_n where_o it_o itch_v not_o as_o the_o masseprieste_n report_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o travel_n abroad_o or_o study_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v mean_v a_o far_o off_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n certain_o to_o true_a knowledge_n which_o of_o the_o christian_a professor_n can_v compare_v with_o solon_n lycurgus_n thales_n plato_n pythagoras_n for_o long_a travail_n visit_v of_o strange_a country_n see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o pharisee_n do_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n they_o be_v great_a traveller_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v nothing_o help_v they_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n every_o church_n and_o country_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v find_v at_o home_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n aswell_o as_o by_o search_v abroad_o as_o moses_n say_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o beyond_o the_o sea_n 14._o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o we_o but_o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o hierome_n say_v desâ—â—t_fw-la notus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o judaea_n esse_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v know_v only_o in_o judea_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n divinity_n be_v as_o well_o study_v at_o cambridge_n as_o at_o rome_n at_o oxford_n as_o at_o paris_n and_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o integrity_n of_o truth_n much_o better_a without_o comparison_n seneca_n say_v proprium_fw-la agri_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la diâ—_n pati_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o mutationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la remedijs_fw-la uti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o sick_a person_n to_o endure_v nothing_o long_o and_o to_o use_v often_o change_n as_o remedy_n so_o this_o shift_a of_o place_n and_o change_v of_o country_n argue_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n plutarch_n very_o well_o compare_v such_o to_o hen_n that_o when_o they_o have_v heap_n of_o corn_n before_o they_o yet_o do_v seek_v in_o corner_n and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n curiosit_a and_o scrape_v with_o their_o foot_n so_o the_o sicke-braind_a student_n have_v much_o better_a doctrine_n at_o home_n and_o more_o plenty_n of_o true_a knowledge_n do_v go_v further_o and_o speed_n worse_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o epistler_n belike_o fail_v of_o other_o proof_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o protestation_n the_o five_o point_n his_o protestation_n if_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o the_o poor_a author_n hereof_o have_v study_v they_o all_o and_o more_o than_o protestant_n use_n then_o after_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n historian_n counsel_n schoolman_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o protestation_n i_o take_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o this_o protestation_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n historian_n popeâ—_n decree_n scholies_n exposition_n counsel_n school_n and_o father_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o protestant_n condemn_v p._n 221._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o make_v for_o we_o what_o against_o we_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v challenge_v i_o of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o err_v to_o follow_v a_o profession_n so_o austere_a etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v no_o reader_n can_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n p._n 222._o the_o concertation_n this_o ignatian_n professor_n as_o it_o seem_v dwell_v by_o evil_a neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o commend_v himself_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o his_o read_n and_o knowledge_n as_o though_o he_o only_o be_v conversant_a in_o author_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o hundred_o of_o minister_n and_o this_o poor_a author_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o can_v true_o say_v as_o much_o of_o themselves_o as_o this_o bragger_n profess_v at_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v no_o further_o answer_v they_o to_o set_v a_o modest_a contestation_n against_o his_o proud_a protestation_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n saluinum_fw-la prou._n 26.5_o and_o though_o i_o fear_v as_o hierome_n say_v vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la officium_fw-la putetur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v but_o officious_a shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v ambitious_a that_o whereunto_o i_o be_o drive_v of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v deem_v vanity_n yet_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o any_o man_n be_v bold_a i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o bold_a also_o 2._o cor._n 11.21_o like_a as_o pericles_n be_v depress_v and_o deprave_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v urge_v modest_o to_o commend_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o angry_a say_v he_o with_o i_o which_o think_v myself_o inferior_a to_o none_o neither_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n nor_o in_o utter_v what_o i_o understand_v so_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o this_o vain_a challenger_n in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v first_o thereunto_o by_o his_o importunity_n provoke_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v study_v they_o all_o and_o more_o than_o papist_n use_v if_o they_o contend_v to_o credit_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a i_o have_v study_v they_o in_o those_o language_n and_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n and_o scholiaes_fw-la latin_a and_o some_o greek_a for_o their_o exposition_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n socrates_n sozomen_n s._n hierome_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o i_o have_v peruse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n i_o have_v often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o decree_n both_o all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o if_o they_o will_v be_v arbitrate_v by_o the_o present_a school_n and_o scholastical_a reason_n i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o if_o they_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chelcedone_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v they_o all_o from_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a to_o the_o last_o of_o trent_n as_o all_o approve_a particular_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o ordinary_o use_v if_o they_o think_v there_o be_v ever_o true_a religion_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o have_v careful_o read_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostom_n damascene_fw-la pamphilus_n eusebius_n theodoret_n ruffinus_n socrates_n sozomenus_n euagrius_n bernard_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n with_o other_o author_n old_a and_o new_a and_o with_o great_a diligence_n than_o ignatian_n friar_n common_o use_v to_o do_v have_v i_o thank_v god_n of_o my_o own_o writing_n and_o collation_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a father_n and_o writer_n not_o much_o less_o than_o two_o ream_n of_o paper_n yet_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o this_o my_o protestation_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o historian_n counsel_n father_n that_o live_v within_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o point_n by_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o papist_n by_o the_o same_o condemn_v i_o have_v examine_v and_o with_o diligent_a advice_n read_v over_o many_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n and_o not_o any_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n contain_v any_o argument_n
fear_n but_o in_o popery_n beside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n of_o purgatory_n and_o they_o do_v accumulate_v and_o heap_v together_o a_o thousand_o fear_n beside_o seneca_n well_o say_v superstitio_fw-la insanus_fw-la timor_fw-la amandos_fw-la timet_fw-la quos_fw-la colit_fw-la violat_a quid_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la deos_fw-la neges_fw-la vel_fw-la infame_n superstition_n be_v a_o mad_a error_n it_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v who_o it_o worship_v it_o violate_v and_o what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o defame_v god_n thus_o in_o popery_n god_n be_v violate_v and_o defame_v when_o other_o mediator_n be_v assign_v as_o though_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o hear_v us._n xenophanes_n witty_o deride_v the_o egyptians_n that_o howl_v and_o cry_v in_o their_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o lament_v they_o if_o man_n why_o do_v you_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o this_o philosopher_n will_v have_v condemn_v popish_a superstition_n which_o prescribe_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n depart_v 4._o their_o honour_n be_v ready_a to_o procure_v atonement_n if_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n make_v with_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n it_o be_v impossible_a nulla_fw-la pax_fw-la impijs_fw-la there_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 48.22_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o with_o hierome_n nihil_fw-la grande_fw-fr est_fw-la pacem_fw-la voce_fw-la praetendere_fw-la theophil_n &_o opere_fw-la destruere_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o pretend_v peace_n in_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o in_o deed_n so_o these_o fellow_n call_v for_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n thereto_o archidamus_n be_v make_v a_o umpire_n between_o two_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v thence_o till_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o strife_n end_v so_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n the_o only_a way_n be_v for_o they_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n who_o have_v first_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o if_o you_o ignatian_o and_o seditious_a seminary_n still_o proceed_v in_o your_o faction_n and_o disloyal_a course_n his_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n restrain_v your_o stir_a spirit_n be_v no_o persecutor_n of_o you_o but_o prosecutor_n of_o justice_n against_o you_o augustine_n well_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o likewise_o complain_v of_o persecution_n tribunus_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr persecutor_n vester_fw-ge sed_fw-la persecutor_n persecutoris_fw-la vestri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la erroris_fw-la vestri_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o your_o persecutor_n but_o a_o persecutor_n of_o your_o persecutor_n that_o be_v of_o your_o error_n your_o vain_a threaten_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o vengeance_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n as_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o shall_v return_v upon_o he_o pr._n 26.27_o like_o as_o rail_v rabsakehs_n threat_n against_o hesekiah_n do_v first_o light_n upon_o himself_o as_o protestant_n be_v not_o fond_a of_o your_o love_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o fear_v your_o threat_n this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n to_o threaten_v magistrate_n whereas_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o not_o to_o be_v prate_v upon_o to_o be_v bless_v not_o curse_v ambrose_n well_o say_v coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la potero_fw-la flere_fw-la auxent_n potero_fw-la gemere_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o i_o be_v force_v i_o will_v not_o resist_v i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v mourn_v he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v curse_v or_o threaten_v their_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v wise_a do_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o just_a will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v maintain_v truth_n and_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o superstition_n cyrus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o rule_v if_o he_o be_v not_o better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d their_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o rule_n above_o other_o so_o in_o piety_n and_o zeal_n i_o trust_v will_v seek_v to_o go_v before_o they_o but_o more_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o christ_n and_o rebellious_a traitor_n to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v never_o any_o land_n bear_v than_o this_o mischievous_a ignatian_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o cockatrice_n brood_n as_o england_n and_o france_n have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n let_v he_o give_v his_o charge_n when_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o discharge_n for_o he_o and_o will_v charge_v he_o afresh_o again_o as_o scipio_n say_v to_o a_o young_a man_n show_v a_o goodly_a shield_n that_o it_o become_v a_o roman_a to_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n then_o to_o his_o left_a that_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v as_o well_o as_o defend_v to_o fight_v as_o to_o fence_v so_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o english_a protestant_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a with_o paul_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o venomous_a viper_n but_o with_o aaron_n rod_n also_o to_o devour_v the_o counterfeiter_n rod_n not_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o force_n only_o but_o to_o force_v they_o again_o not_o to_o repel_v but_o to_o reply_v not_o to_o ward_v only_o but_o to_o wound_n and_o so_o i_o end_v with_o that_o say_n of_o hierome_n si_fw-la pacem_fw-la desideras_fw-la arma_fw-la depone_fw-la blandienti_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la possum_fw-la non_fw-la timeo_fw-la comminantem_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la pax_fw-la illicò_fw-la sequetur_fw-la if_o you_o desire_v peace_n lay_v aside_o your_o armour_n i_o can_v yield_v to_o entreat_v but_o i_o fear_v not_o threaten_v let_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n between_o we_o and_o peace_n will_v soon_o follow_v but_o otherwise_o as_o he_o again_o say_v si_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la discordiae_fw-la mori_fw-la possum_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la but_o if_o difference_n of_o faith_n be_v cause_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v die_v soon_o than_o hold_v my_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la in_o the_o title_n page_n read_v romanist_n latin_n epist_n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n epist_n lib_n 6._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pref_o p._n 2._o l._n 11._o r._n hiero._n l._n 24_o r._n leontius_n p._n 6._o l._n 7._o in_o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o l._n 27._o put_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 9_o l._n 23._o r._n herodicus_n p._n 10._o l._n 5._o r._n herodicus_n p._n 14._o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o l._n 15._o r._n higinus_n in_o the_o 2._o preface_n p._n 3._o l._n 32._o r._n know_v in_o the_o book_n p._n 14._o l._n 1._o r._n kettiste_n not_o many_o pretender_n etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o l._n 10._o r._n nor_o p._n 41._o l._n 25._o r._n be_v p._n 45._o l._n 34._o r._n 1439._o p._n 63._o l._n 8._o r._n more_o p._n 77._o l._n 8._o r._n 10._o thousand_o p._n 85._o l._n 13._o r._n tale_n p._n 121._o l._n 27._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 125._o l._n 4._o r._n treason_n p._n 157._o l._n 1._o r._n a_o 150._o p._n 165._o l._n 19_o r._n attilas_n l._n 37._o r._n menace_v p._n 173._o l._n 10._o r._n sanctius_n p._n 203._o l._n 32._o r._n badger_n p._n 212._o l._n 25._o r._n epicurus_n p._n 249._o l._n 13_o r._n blasphemer_n p._n 256._o l._n 1._o r._n magdeburge_n l._n 9_o leiden_fw-mi l._n 35._o r._n receive_v p._n 258._o l._n 4._o marg_n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 162._o l._n 5._o r._n contestation_n p._n 263._o l._n 29._o r._n papist_n p._n 265._o l._n 12._o r._n porphirie_n p._n 267._o l._n 12._o &_o 17._o r._n edition_n p._n 272._o l._n 3._o r._n stentorlike_o eccles._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la domnionem_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la 1._o reg_n 10.8_o eudoxus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existit_fw-la lib._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 16.15_o dan._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 1â—_n 1_o 1_o sam._n 20.20_o 2._o king_n 6.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 126.3_o hac_fw-la nive_fw-la liquefacta_fw-la mul_fw-la tum_fw-la erit_fw-la luti_fw-la sozomen_n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numantinus_n ad_fw-la scipionem_fw-la psal._n 103.2_o deut._n 17.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o sam._n 16.3_o 2._o sam_n 11._o nehe._n 6.10.14_o psal._n 101.6_o obliviscitur_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la deum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regem_fw-la pertimescit_fw-la mira_fw-la res_fw-la dum_fw-la abiicit_fw-la purpuram_fw-la &_o se_fw-la regem_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la incipit_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la religiosus_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la perdidit_fw-la imperium_fw-la sed_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sam._n 40._o gen._n 49._o v._n 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezra_n 4.3_o quod_fw-la pius_fw-la frater_fw-la cripuit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la putatis_fw-la à _fw-la i_o reddendum_fw-la cûm_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la &_o frater_fw-la laedatur_fw-la in_o obit_fw-la valen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o chro._n 14.3_o 2._o chro._n 17.6_o 2._o king_n 18.4_o 2._o chr._n 35.18_o neh._n 18.5_o 2._o king_n 20.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43._o l._n 1._o p._n 43._o l._n 10._o vide_fw-la l._n 23._o p._n 44._o l._n 1._o p._n 43._o l._n 26._o prâ—s_n p._n 11._o â—_o 16_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 5.7_o psal._n 75.3_o date_fw-la mihi_fw-la dies_fw-la tranquillos_fw-la &_o noctes_fw-la cura_fw-la expertes_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la minâ—s_fw-la contingat_fw-la necessum_fw-la est_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la socr._n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n 5.10_o prou._n 16.33_o job._n 29.23_o heb._n 3.2_o in_o te_fw-la unum_fw-la puta_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la conversos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la totam_fw-la consedisse_fw-la angliam_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la angelorun_v militia_n certamen_fw-la tuum_fw-la expectat_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la demetr_v august_n conf_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 12._o gen._n 49.22_o josua_n 10.5_o 1._o sam._n 22_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fox_n pag._n 228._o col_fw-fr 2._o socrat._n 7.23_o senec._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prefat_n in_o danielem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 46._o l._n 12._o 1._o king_n 3.7_o plutarc_n quaest_n rom._n 81._o p._n 12._o l._n 19_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 27._o epist._n 126._o 2._o tim._n 1.18_o epist._n 29·_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 71._o l._n 3._o prou._n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratiane_n valentiniane_n apud_fw-la ambr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n hier._n epist._n 9_o p._n 63._o l._n 11._o p._n 88_o l._n 15._o p._n 119._o l._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n ad_fw-la theoph._n de_fw-fr 5._o haeres_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros._n existit_fw-la 30._o ad_fw-la theodos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 10._o medit._n in_o 20._o c._n reu._n p._n 3._o be_v 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o medita_fw-la in_o 20._o reu._n par_fw-fr 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o medita_fw-la in_o â—0_n reu._n par_fw-fr 2._o philip._n 3_o 1â—_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n ad_fw-la theophil_n theodor._n 33._o in_o ant._n valentinian_n psal._n 72.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a cunning_n to_o utter_v some_o truth_n to_o make_v way_n for_o error_n ad_fw-la damas._n in_o coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o great_a &_o libr._n arb_n c._n 7._o be_v 6._o difference_n about_o freewill_n lib._n 5._o the_o great_a cap._n 4._o in_o fine_a contradiction_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o latin_a text_n refuse_v difference_n about_o natural_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n original_a sin_n derive_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o eue._n pag._n 4._o lin_v 8._o all_o christ_n suffering_n needful_a for_o man_n redemption_n pag._n 4._o lin_v 22._o christ_n only_o exempt_v from_o sin_n the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o privilege_v from_o sin_n de_fw-fr clamat_fw-la lib._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secular_a priest_n reply_v to_o f._n parson_n libel_n pag._n 44._o b._n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n among_o christian_n jew_n mahometanes_n pagan_n tolerate_v among_o papist_n 1._o untruth_n 1._o proof_n whether_o more_o heresy_n have_v rise_v since_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v then_o in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o proof_n jesuit_n catech_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o stow_z anno_fw-la 2._o of_o queen_n mary_n fox_n p._n 1055._o jsidor_n lib._n 8._o etymologiar_n cap._n 5._o 3._o proof_n slander_n or_o untruth_n 2._o papist_n come_v near_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n then_o protestant_n protestant_n par._n 3._o distin_a 5._o c._n 1._o vrbanus_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v pleni_fw-la christiani_n full_a christian_n without_o confirmation_n papist_n one_o charge_v a_o other_o with_o anabaptisme_n atheism_n jesuit_n catechis_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o lanquet_n chronic._n ann_n 1534._o preface_n to_o jesuit_n catechism_n fol._n 6._o a._n in_o margin_n manifestat_fw-la pag._n 112._o a._n pag._n 86.2_o relat._n p._n 42._o reply_v to_o manifestat_fw-la p._n 91._o a._n manifestat_fw-la p._n 32._o b_o reply_n p._n 38._o b._n luk._n 19.22_o ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n 4._o proof_n untruth_n 3._o see_v the_o answer_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n deny_v of_o no_o protestant_n m._n 3._o do_v 22._o qu._n 3._o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 15._o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n a_o 1594_o against_o the_o jesuit_n papist_n rail_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o friar_n parson_n set_v out_o in_o his_o colour_n tractat._n 28._o in_o matth._n 5._o proof_n vlenberg_n cause_n 22._o untruth_n 4._o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la sect_n among_o protestant_n neither_o many_o nor_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n vlenberg_n caus._n 9_o p._n 322._o oecolampad_n aequa_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n praefation_n cod_n lib._n 4._o tit_n 20._o l._n 2._o valerian_n valerian_n heidelbergen_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la colloqu_fw-la franckenthalens_n mansfeildens_n tit_n de_fw-fr antinom_n fol._n 89._o mansfeildens_n tit_n de_fw-fr osiandrin_n fol._n 226._o lib._n contra_fw-la tigurinos_n vlenberg_n cause_n 9_o sect_n lutheran_n 5._o caspar_n vlenberg_n cause_n 9_o sect_n sacramenter_fw-la tetrastyl_n pill_n 4_o part_n 4._o synops._n pap._n in_o fine_a 2._o table_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la iustit_fw-la qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o lib._n 3._o the_o interpret_v scripture_n cap._n 3._o in_o 2._o distin_a 40._o alph._n lib._n 11._o cont_n haeres_fw-la 3._o catarrh_n apolog_fw-la cont_n dominic_n à _fw-fr soto_n gab._n lec_fw-la 57_o in_o can_v miss_z diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n fox_n p._n 260._o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n math._n paris_n fol._n 167._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o a_o loose_a argument_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o religion_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o suit_n among_o protestant_n see_v m._n fox_n of_o this_o matter_n monum_fw-la pa._n 241._o the_o broil_n and_o turbulent_a stir_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n fox_n ibid._n unnatural_a strife_n in_o popery_n fox_n p._n 1276._o p._n 2050._o p._n 1986._o col_fw-fr 1._o p._n 1277._o col_fw-fr 1._o p._n 774._o col_fw-fr 1._o p._n 838._o col_fw-fr 1._o sleidan_n lib._n 17._o prou._n 26._o v._n 27._o hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n a_o loose_a argument_n cod._n justin._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 5.6.7.8.9_o &_o deinceps_fw-la lib._n 2._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la titulos_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n of_o many_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o protestancie_n henry_n 8._o a_o 32_o ca._n 10._o ann._n 21._o cap._n 6._o ann._n 21._o cap._n 5._o ann._n 28._o ca._n 13._o ibid._n ann._n 33._o cap._n 9_o ann._n 37._o cap._n 9_o ann._n 32._o cap._n 9_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ephes._n 5.12_o hieron_n ad_fw-la celant_fw-la a_o loose_a argument_n 1._o cor._n 15.32_o verse_n 34._o 2._o cor._n 12.21_o philipp_n 2.18_o contr._n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 3._o complaint_n of_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n among_o papist_n in_o instruction_n ad_fw-la cheregaâ—_n lect._n 182._o in_o lib._n sapient_a de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles_n budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la ass_n lib._n 6._o the_o imper_n gest_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a c._n the_o lâ—_n nocin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nicolaum_n in_o apoc._n c._n 18._o jewel_n defence_n apol._n p._n 436._o constit._fw-la othon_n de_fw-fr concubine_n clericâ—r_n removend_a pasquil_n christ._n french_fw-mi collat_n jesuit_n in_o fine_a hieron_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la quodlib_n p._n 151_o pag_n 156._o pag._n 83._o pag._n 150._o manifest_a f._n 89._o a_o b._n lib._n 20._o histor_n revel_v 18.2_o lib._n
country_n jesuit_n catechis_n fol._n 152._o b._n jesuit_n catechis_n fol._n 187.188_o jesuit_n catechis_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o the_o jesuit_n slender_a account_n of_o her_o majesty_n ignatian_n friar_n no_o fit_a courtier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la theophii_fw-la advers._n joann_n hierosolym_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 46._o lin_v 18.19.20_o etc._n etc._n untruth_n 78._o they_o speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o christ_n crucify_v popish_a preach_v by_o ceremony_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o monach_n c._n 40._o what_o monk_n and_o friar_n shave_v signify_v popish_a ceremony_n in_o dedicate_a of_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o sanct_n c._n 5._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 25.26.27_o popish_a toy_n use_v in_o baptism_n epist._n 119._o c._n 19_o cite_v distinc_fw-la 12._o c._n 12._o pharisaical_a religion_n untruth_n 79._o math._n 23.5_o galath_n 3.1_o pagan_n significant_a ceremony_n plutarch_n quaest_n roman_n qu._n 11._o qu._n 26._o qu._n 61._o qu._n 64._o qu._n 75.79_o polidor_n lib._n 6._o dâ—_n inventorib_n qu._n 86._o qu._n 108._o euripid._n in_o supplicib_n alexand._n ab_fw-la alexand._n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o plutarch_n coniugial_n precept_n alexand._n ab_fw-la alexand._n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o galath_n 4_o 9_o hieron_n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 3._o op_n hieron_n math._n 15.14_o plutar._n de_fw-fr superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o li._n 13.14_o untruth_n 80._o untruth_n 81._o untruth_n 82._o untruth_n 83._o untruth_n 84._o untruth_n 85._o protestant_n affirmative_a doctrine_n foundation_n for_o learning_n and_o religion_n stand_v among_o protestant_n 2._o king_n 23.5_o 2._o king_n 10.27_o ambros._n contr_n symmach_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 8._o leg_n 8._o statut._n hen._n 8._o ann_n 31._o c._n 13._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 8._o leg_n 9_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n hebr._n 6.2_o 6.2_o ephes._n 6.4_o 6.4_o rom._n 10.17_o 10.17_o rom._n 7.7_o 7.7_o rom._n 5.1_o 5.1_o john_n 5.39_o 5.39_o rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o jam._n 5.13_o 5.13_o jam._n 5.13_o 5.13_o job._n 33.23_o 33.23_o revel_v 14.13_o 14.13_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.13.18_o popish_a negative_a doctrine_n plutark_o quaest_n rom._n temple_n many_o build_v among_o pagan_n plutarch_n quest_n graec._n monastery_n found_v for_o murder_n fox_n pag._n 149._o col_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 155._o col_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 159._o col_fw-fr 1._o founder_n of_o monastery_n not_o of_o the_o new_a roman_n faith_n hoveden_n continuation_n bedae_n ann_n 792._o ann._n 927._o fox_n p._n 149._o ann._n 940._o fox_n p._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o guliel_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontiff_a ann._n 975._o histor._n jornalens_n jornalens_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o work_n be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o 4000_o pound_n which_o sum_n be_v before_o mistake_v by_o wrong_a information_n synops._n p._n 960.961_o tom._n 4._o marcell_n all_o thing_n to_o true_a religion_n requisite_a be_v want_v in_o popery_n libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comfortless_a resolution_n of_o popery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d untruth_n 86._o gregor_n decr_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 31._o c._n 14._o carthaginens_fw-la council_n 7._o ca._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 49._o li._n 5.6_o pag._n 48._o lin_v 10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n untruth_n 86._o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n diverse_a untruth_n 87._o see_v the_o answer_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a body_n all_o one_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2.1.2_o ann._n 169._o fox_n p._n 107._o the_o prince_n power_n to_o reform_v religious_a disorder_n eleutherius_fw-la epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n ann._n 25._o edward_n 3_o stat_fw-la de_fw-fr provisorib_n ann._n 13._o rich._n 2._o sâ—_n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o noble_a man_n redress_v of_o spiritual_a disorder_n fox_n p._n 1424._o in_o psal._n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 26.29_o ad_fw-la julian._n pag._n 49._o lin_v 18.19_o etc._n etc._n untruth_n 89._o inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n fox_n p._n 166._o title_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o edict_n imper_v et_fw-fr council_n chalced._n action_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n lib._n 2._o tit_n 15._o leg_n 1._o augustin_n in_o psal._n 21._o pag._n 50._o lin_v 8._o slander_n 90._o traitorous_a position_n of_o jesuit_n manifest_a f._n 13._o p._n 2._o reply_v to_o the_o manifestat_fw-la fol._n 66._o b._n in_o the_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n decree_v at_o paris_n in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1594._o cont._n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o popish_a professor_n persecute_v rather_o then_o be_v persecute_v de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 17._o stow_z anno_fw-la elizab_n 27._o 1585._o ann._n 28._o 1586_o popish_a professor_n accessary_a to_o their_o own_o death_n cont._n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n may_v be_v pack_v epist._n 32._o ad_fw-la valentin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 50._o lin_v 16._o untruth_n 91._o untruth_n 92._o untruth_n 93._o untruth_n 94._o eccles._n 24.5_o baptism_n in_o popery_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n cont._n crescon_n lib._n 2._o c._n 29._o august_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 16._o lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 7._o lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o 17._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v up_o under_o master_n bradford_n holy_a martyr_n philip_n 3.5_o galath_n 2_o 3._o lib._n 3._o cont_n petilian_n c._n 10._o ann_n 1_o elizab._n c._n 1._o the_o council_n swear_v against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o 7._o section_n imputation_n of_o perjury_n in_o effect_n to_o her_o majesty_n by_o the_o jesuite_n eccle._n 10.20_o de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theodos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 51._o lin_v 13.14_o etc._n etc._n untruth_n 95._o none_o of_o they_o have_v make_v good_a their_o challenge_n nor_o ever_o shall_v protestant_n writer_n not_o answer_v ad_fw-la pammach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 50._o lin_v 1_o 2_o p._n 51._o l._n 18.19_o great_a untruth_n popish_a religion_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o queen_n proceed_n untruth_n 96._o untruth_n 97._o untruth_n 98._o untruth_n 99_o untruth_n 100_o untruth_n 101._o untruth_n 102._o untruth_n 103._o untruth_n 104._o epist._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 52._o lin_v 16.17_o etc._n etc._n cause_n and_o motive_n of_o and_o to_o heresy_n heresy_n nicepho_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 7._o 7._o ambr._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la ca._n 15._o 15._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n ca._n 6._o 6._o ex_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n haeresib_n niceph._n lib_n 4._o ca._n 22._o ex_fw-la council_n antiochen_n epist._n 6._o ad_fw-la cornel._n math._n 23.14_o socrat._n 7.27_o lib._n 2._o contr_n gaudent_fw-la 2._o thessaly_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o hieron_n ad_fw-la laeâ—am_fw-la stiffness_n of_o heretic_n council_n ephesm_n 2._o insert_v council_n chalcedonens_fw-la action_n 1._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 32._o ignatian_n fetch_v to_o get_v riches_n quodlib_n p._n 90._o reply_v to_o the_o manifestat_fw-la f._n 14._o a._n ib._n f._n 15._o a._n quodlib_n p._n 91._o repl._n f._n 24._o a._n repl._n f._n 14._o b._n hieron_n cate-log_n scriptor_n repl._n f._n 24._o a._n ibid._n fol._n 26._o a._n libel_n monach._n constantinop_n 5._o action_n 1._o pag._n 46._o reply_v to_o the_o manifestat_fw-la fol._n 24._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverb_n 26.4_o adverse_a heluid_fw-la pag._n 54._o lin_v 1.2_o unto_o 105._o these_o be_v but_o gloze_a speech_n pag._n 54._o untruth_n 106._o untruth_n 107._o untruth_n 108._o manifest_a f._n 19_o b._n the_o apologist_n detect_v not_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o 4._o motive_n artic_a 1._o lib._n 3._o contr_n petilian_n ca._n 19_o ibid._n ca._n 56._o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v separate_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la ca._n 16._o remove_v to_o motive_n 4._o artic_a 4._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o coronation_n lib._n 6_o c._n 21._o in_o levitic_a epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n the_o communion_n table_n call_v a_o altar_n in_o epist_n praefac_o liturg_n chrysost._n octogint_n trium_fw-la quaest_n q._n 61._o cont._n faustum_n manich._n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o how_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v now_o august_n cum_fw-la citation_n gratian._n pag._n 3._o distinct_a 2._o c._n 48._o 2._o king_n 5.18_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n civil_o use_v oration_n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theodos._n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 12._o l._n 1._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 11._o l._n 1._o lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct_n c._n 27._o popish_a religion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n anno_fw-la 1._o eliza._n c._n 1._o anno_fw-la richar._n 2.16_o c._n 5._o
divine_a all_o such_o then_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o unlearned_a noble_a man_n 13.14_o knight_n of_o shire_n etc._n etc._n enact_v and_o decree_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o during_o the_o parliament_n 35._o ann_n 1._o elizab._n there_o be_v a_o conference_n and_o disputation_n hold_v at_o westminster_n between_o nine_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o divine_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o disputation_n be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o popish_a disputer_n elizab._n that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n appoint_v 35._o neither_o as_o yet_o when_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o parliament_n be_v the_o popish_a bishop_n deprive_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o upon_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n elizab._n in_o violate_v the_o prefix_a order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o act_n which_o pass_v ann_n 1._o elizab._n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o stile_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o your_o say_v most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o diverse_a learned_a divine_n be_v consult_v with_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o these_o reverend_a man_n scorie_n cox_n whitehead_n grindall_n horn_n sands_n elmer_n jewel_n with_o other_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o far_o more_o learned_a honest_a godly_a than_o your_o parliament_n divine_a story_n who_o utter_v this_o phranticke_a speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o while_o they_o labour_v about_o the_o sprig_n 2125._o they_o shall_v have_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o mad_a word_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v happy_o not_o long_a after_o root_v out_o and_o spew_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 36._o wherefore_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o thing_n then_o enact_v what_o a_o farthel_n now_o of_o lie_n have_v this_o gloze_a friar_n bundle_v up_o he_o have_v utter_v as_o many_o leasing_n as_o scribble_v line_n he_o run_v along_o and_o make_v haste_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o overtake_v he_o as_o cyprian_a say_v ita_fw-la scelera_fw-la festinant_fw-la cornelium_n quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la festinatione_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la impiety_n by_o haste_n think_v to_o prevail_v against_o innocence_n i_o may_v compare_v this_o fellow_n report_n as_o saleucus_n do_v the_o locrensian_a law_n to_o a_o spider_n web_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fly_n fall_v in_o be_v take_v but_o a_o wasp_n do_v escape_v so_o his_o silly_a and_o credulous_a disciple_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o his_o talk_n but_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v deride_v his_o folly_n and_o break_v his_o snare_n the_o three_o persuasion_n i_o defend_v that_o religion_n which_o all_o most_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n twenty_o time_n gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n etc._n have_v ever_o conclude_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o many_o thousand_o of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n all_o university_n college_n school_n law_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n the_o dissuasion_n 1_o he_o have_v say_v more_o true_o that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o vicious_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v approve_v their_o religion_n not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a which_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o fabulous_a speech_n 37._o many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v most_o unlearned_a alphonsus_n say_v constat_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o unlearned_a unlearned_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n the_o like_a ignorance_n have_v reign_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n arnulphus_n say_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n remens_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la romae_fw-la nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la didicerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o time_n in_o rome_n as_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o have_v study_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v learned_a and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a papal_a clergy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v not_o unlike_a as_o what_o great_a learning_n their_o massepriest_n have_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o canon_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o baptize_v 86._o in_o nomine_fw-la patra_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spirita_fw-la sancta_fw-la such_o as_o be_v their_o latin_a such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n both_o barbarous_a &_o false_a 38._o 2_o now_o what_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n your_o pope_n have_v be_v platina_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patroness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v whereas_o that_o sea_n have_v afford_v in_o great_a number_n balaeo_n 1._o sorcerer_n such_o be_v john_n 12._o benedict_n 8._o benedict_n 9_o gregory_n 6._o silvester_n 2._o gregory_n 7._o paulus_n 3._o with_o other_o 2._o murderer_n as_o clemens_n 5._o vrbane_n 6._o john_n 23._o sixtus_n 4._o alexander_n 6._o paulus_n 3._o 3._o adulterer_n as_o innocentius_n 8._o alexander_n 6._o leo_fw-la 10._o julius_n 2._o julius_n 3._o some_o incestuous_a john_n 23._o accuse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o he_o have_v know_v his_o brother_n wife_n alexander_n 6._o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n paulus_n 3._o with_o his_o own_o sister_n commit_v uncleanness_n 1._o nay_o these_o unholie_a father_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n as_o julius_n 2._o julius_n 3._o sixtus_n 4._o alexand._n 6._o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v atheist_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o 3_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o virtuous_a man_n have_v approve_v popery_n of_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v the_o next_o gloss_n 39_o that_o they_o have_v 20._o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o side_n 5._o whereas_o bellarmine_n himself_o number_v but_o 18._o general_n orthodoxal_a and_o allow_v counsel_n and_o five_o of_o they_o lateran_n 1._o lateranens_fw-la 2._o lugdunens_n 1._o lugdunens_n 2._o viennen_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o decree_v 4_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n 40._o concilior_fw-la whereas_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o thousand_o nor_o yet_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o of_o such_o synod_n the_o general_a except_v and_o of_o all_o these_o synod_n general_a or_o particular_a ecumenical_a or_o provincial_a where_o he_o can_v show_v one_o for_o popery_n we_o will_v bring_v forth_o three_o against_o it_o and_o of_o all_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o will_v undertake_v to_o allege_v three_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v testify_v with_o we_o against_o they_o 5_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o university_n have_v decree_v with_o they_o 41._o 2._o whereas_o both_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n give_v public_a testimony_n of_o john_n wickliff_n his_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o honest_a life_n and_o public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n his_o position_n be_v defend_v by_o john_n husse_v and_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o ten_o university_n that_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o pope_n julie_n 2._o and_o ratify_v by_o clement_n 7._o and_o at_o this_o present_a god_n be_v thank_v the_o protestant_n have_v as_o many_o university_n if_o not_o more_o on_o their_o side_n in_o germany_n denmark_n helvetia_n the_o low_a country_n england_n scotland_n and_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o 6_o the_o imperial_a law_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n holy_a and_o learned_a father_n historian_n synod_n 42._o counsel_n law_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n all_o which_o this_o shameless_a popeling_o boast_v of_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o more_o than_o 300._o question_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 15._o 7_o yea_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v ratify_v by_o sibyl_n and_o rabbin_n before_o christ_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v both_o